for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o that_o shut_v his_o â—es_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o â—â—â—ery_n lose_v his_o precious_a soul_n to_o all_o eterniâ—_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o self-deceiver_n the_o â—â—orld_n be_v full_a and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n i_o be_o â—â—â—cerned_v with_o in_o this_o point_n o_o that_o some_o man_n have_v less_o trouble_n and_o â—_z some_o have_v more_o if_o the_o foolish_a virginsâ—â—d_n â—â—d_z be_v less_o confident_a they_o have_v certain_o â—en_o more_o safe_a matth._n 25._o if_o those_o glorious_a â—ofessors_n in_o matth._n 7._o 22._o have_v not_o shut_v their_o â—â—â—es_n against_o their_o own_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v â—t_a shut_v against_o they_o the_o door_n of_o salvation_n use_v glory_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n hymeneus_n use_v philetus_n alexander_n and_o demas_n with_o â—â—â—ltitudes_n more_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o sad_a inâ—â—nces_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v say_v tv_o 30._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o â—ir_a filthiness_n through_o what_o false_a spectacle_n â—â—the_v man_n of_o that_o generation_n look_v upon_o â—â—eir_n own_o soul_n the_o man_n of_o that_o generaâ—â—â—n_n be_v multiply_v in_o this_o generation_n neâ—_n be_v any_o age_n overrun_v with_o a_o generation_n â—vain_n self-couzening_a formal_a professor_n as_o â—s_n generation_n be_v three_o thing_n i_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o do_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n beyond_o contradiâ—â—on_n to_o this_o sad_a truth_n that_o among_o profesâ—s_n be_v find_v many_o self-deceiver_n 2._o to_o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n why_o it_o be_v so_o and_o 3._o improve_v it_o in_o those_o practical_a iâ—_n rence_v the_o point_n afford_v sect_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v multiâ—â—â—s_n of_o such_o selfceiver_n among_o professor_n will_v appeaâ—â—_n 1._o first_o by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v euâ—_n where_o to_o be_v fouâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d more_o professor_n tâ—â—_n convert_v unregeherate_a professor_n who_o ligion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n of_o education_n câ—â—â—stianity_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o early_a provideâ—_n be_v the_o first_o comer_n it_o first_o bespeak_v they_o itself_o these_o be_v christian_n of_o a_o humâ—_n creation_n rather_o bear_v than_o newborn_a belover_n now_o all_o these_o be_v self-deceived_n and_o hâ—â—ing_v to_o damnation_n under_o the_o efficacy_n â—_o strong_a delusion_n for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceiuâ—_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6._o 3._o suâ—_n our_o birth-priviledge_n without_o the_o new_a biâ—_n be_v nothing_o yea_o worse_o than_o nothing_o as_o to_o â—_o last_o and_o great_a account_n that_o which_o staâ—_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n in_o our_o arithmetic_n it_o be_v thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cypher_n you_o see_v in_o god_n â—â—cept_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o say_v the_o lip_n of_o trâ—â—_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o â—_o poor_a self-deceiver_n ponder_v those_o word_n christ_n you_o have_v hitherto_o think_v 〈◊〉_d civil_a education_n your_o dead_a and_o heartless_a 〈◊〉_d â—ough_o to_o denominate_v you_o christian_n before_o â—od_n but_o go_v now_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o scripture_n mean_v and_o be_v assure_v you_o must_v experience_n another_o manner_n of_o conversion_n or_o â—se_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o this_o that_o â—any_n professor_n be_v only_o acquaint_v with_o â—e_a external_o of_o religion_n and_o all_o their_o duâ—es_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o compliance_n of_o the_o utward_a man_n with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n â—is_n be_v the_o superficial_a religion_n which_o deceive_v â—d_a betray_v multitude_n into_o eternal_a misery_n â—rue_a religion_n seat_n itself_o in_o the_o â—_o inward_a â—an_v and_o act_n effectual_o upon_o the_o vital_a powâ—â—s_n kill_v sin_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o purge_v its_o â—esigns_n and_o delight_n from_o carnality_n and_o selâ—shness_n engage_v the_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o â—tting_v it_o as_o a_o bow_n in_o its_o full_a bent_n for_o he_o in_o â—â—e_z approaches_z we_o make_v to_o he_o but_o how_o â—ttle_a be_v many_o professor_n acquaint_v with_o â—â—ese_n thing_n alas_o if_o this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o stand_v upâ—_n how_o dangerous_a a_o station_n be_v it_o what_o be_v external_a conformity_n but_o a_o artificial_a imitation_n of_o that_o which_o only_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o â—ood_a man_n thus_o be_v jehu_n deceive_v he_o do_v â—any_n act_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n but_o jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o â—ie_v way_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o his_o heart_n king_n 10._o 31._o and_o this_o be_v his_o overthrow_n this_o also_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d lift_v ezak_v 33._o 31._o they_o come_v and_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o as_o a_o lovely_a song_n mighty_o charm_n with_o the_o modulation_n of_o the_o prophet_n voiâ—_n and_o his_o lively_a gesture_n but_o all_o the_o whâ—_n their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n what_o abundance_n of_o such_o pharisaical_a supâ—â—_n ficial_a religion_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v found'_v 3._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o eveâ—_n trial_n make_v by_o suffering_n upon_o professor_n blow_v away_o multitude_n like_o dry_a leaf_n autumn_n by_o a_o stormy_a wind_n many_o fall_n froâ—_n their_o own_o steadfastness_n in_o shake_a time_n prosperity_n multiply_v vain_a professor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d versity_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o they_o they_o shâ—_n many_o be_v offend_v mat._n 24._o 10._o this_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o mark_n as_o symptom_n of_o hypocrisy_n psal._n 78._o 8._o a_o generâ—â—tion_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o whâ—_n spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n i_o john_n 2._o 1â—_n but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manife_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o matth._n 13._o 2d_o for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v bâ—â—cause_n of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v bâ—â—_n shall_v one_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o profession_n that_o all_o their_o zeal_n anâ—_n labour_n in_o religion_n will_v have_v end_v in_o thiâ—_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v reply_v as_o hazâ—â—â—el_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 8._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la oh_o how_o unlike_a be_v their_o dark_a and_o dirty_a eâ—â—ing_n to_o their_o glorious_a and_o hopeful_a mornâ—â—g_n these_o professor_n have_v more_o of_o the_o moonâ—â—n_n â—â—n_z of_o the_o sun_n little_a light_n less_o heat_n but_o â—ny_n change_v they_o deceive_v many_o yea_o they_o â—ceive_v themselves_o but_o can_v deceive_v god_n â—â—ring_v the_o calm_a what_o a_o flourish_n do_v they_o â—ke_v and_o with_o what_o gallantry_n do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o and_o by_o you_o may_v hear_v horrendas_fw-la temâ—tates_fw-la and_o soon_o after_o you_o may_v see_v flenda_fw-la â—fragia_fw-la a_o dreadful_a shipwreck_n after_o a_o fucus_n storm_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o they_o â—nted_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o â—last_n and_o establishment_n in_o themselves_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o right_o â—â—â—d_v stable_n 17._o 4._o four_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o â—ny_a professor_n secret_o indulge_v and_o shelter_v â—oved_v lust_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o proâ—sion_n this_o like_o a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n will_v â—â—her_v and_o kill_v they_o at_o last_o how_o fragrant_a â—ver_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o season_n â—eon_o have_v seventy_o son_n and_o one_o bastard_n 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o bastard_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o his_o â—enty_n son_n some_o man_n have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d perform_v multitude_n of_o duty_n but_o one_o â—et_a sin_n indulge_v and_o allow_v will_v destroy_v â—m_n all_o at_o last_o he_o that_o be_v partial_a as_o to_o the_o â—rtification_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o hypocritical_a in_o his_o profession_n if_o david_n evident_a be_v good_a for_o his_o integrity_n sure_o such_o prâ—â—fessours_n will_v never_o clear_v themselves_o of_o hypâ—â—â—crisie_n i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o keâ—_n myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n say_v he_o psal._n â—â—_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o right_a eye_n and_o right_a hand_n whiâ—_n every_o sincere_a christian_a must_v pluck_v out_o aâ—â—_n cut_v off_o matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o chirurgeon_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a be_v danger_n by_o any_o part_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o ne_fw-la pars_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la lest_o all_o perish_v their_o suppress_v some_o lust_n raise_v
true_a state_n of_o man_n person_n and_o tempeâ—_n their_o heart_n be_v by_o not_o sin_v we_o be_v noâ—_n understand_v a_o total_a freedom_n from_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n as_o if_o it_o imply_v any_o such_o perfectâ—_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n thâ—_n the_o popish_a and_o pelagian_a sense_n nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o arminian_n sense_n who_o 〈◊〉_d void_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o orthodox_n will_v â—â—â—derstand_v it_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghâ—â—_n what_o a_o strange_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o characterstical_a note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a which_o so_o 〈◊〉_d few_o even_n of_o the_o most_o ungodly_a be_v eâ—_n guilty_a of_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o behaviour_n towâ—â—â—_n sin_n and_o our_o carriage_n towards_o it_o before_o under_o or_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n relate_v 〈◊〉_d that_o discriminate_a and_o mark_v the_o state_n of_o person_n the_o difference_n be_v discernible_a in_o our_o 1._o abstinence_n for_o sin_n 2._o hatred_n of_o sin_n 3._o trouble_v about_o sin_n 4._o subjection_n to_o sin_n 5._o opposition_n of_o sin_n sect_n ii_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o abstinence_n do_v very_o clear_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o â—generate_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v our_o next_o â—â—rk_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d first_o thaâ—_n a_o unsound_a and_o unrenewed_a â—art_n may_v abstain_v from_o one_o sin_n because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o another_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o naâ—â—es_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n â—ough_o all_o disease_n be_v contrary_a to_o health_n yet_o â—â—e_v disease_n as_o the_o fever_n and_o palsy_n be_v â—â—ntrary_a to_o each_o other_o so_o be_v prodigality_n 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n hypocrisy_n and_o prosaneâ—ss_n these_o oppose_v each_o other_o not_o for_o muâ—â—l_a destruction_n as_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v but_o for_o â—â—eriority_n each_o contend_v for_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o take_v it_o by_o turn_n it_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d person_n as_o with_o that_o possess_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 17._o 15._o who_o the_o spirit_n cast_v someâ—â—es_n into_o the_o fire_n sometime_o into_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o subdue_v the_o other_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d subdue_v to_o the_o vassalage_n of_o that_o lust_n that_o uppermost_a in_o the_o soul._n 2._o second_o a_o unrenewed_a soul_n may_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v from_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n withâ—â—_n he_o but_o because_o of_o some_o providential_a 〈◊〉_d straint_n without_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o for_o it_o ofteâ—â—_n fall_v out_o that_o when_o man_n have_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v it_o providence_n clap_v on_o the_o fetter_n of_o restraint_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o execute_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o abimeleck_n gen._n 2_o 6._o and_o 17._o compare_v i_o withhold_v thou_o aâ—â—_n though_o person_n so_o restrain_v have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d good_a of_o such_o providence_n yet_o other_o hauâ—_n for_o by_o it_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n be_v preventedâ—_n the_o world_n which_o otherwise_o will_v breâ—â—_n out_o &_o to_o this_o act_n of_o providence_n we_o owe_v 〈◊〉_d life_n liberty_n estate_n &_o comfort_n in_o this_o worâ—â—_n 3_o three_o a_o unsound_a heart_n may_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v some_o sin_n not_o because_o he_o true_o haâ—â—_n they_o but_o because_o his_o constitution_n incline_v he_o not_o to_o they_o these_o man_n be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v to_o a_o good_a temper_n of_o body_n than_o a_o gracious_a temper_n of_o soul._n some_o man_n cannâ—â—_n be_v drunkard_n if_o they_o will_v other_o cannâ—â—_n be_v covetous_a and_o base_a â—hey_n be_v make_v â—è_fw-la meliâ—luto_fw-la of_o a_o more_o refine_a metal_n than_o other_o 〈◊〉_d chaste_a and_o liberal_a just_a &_o sober_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n still_o the_o best_a nature_n in_o all_o be_v endâ—ments_n be_v but_o nature_n at_o the_o best_a 4._o four_o a_o graceless_a heart_n may_v beâ—â—_n strain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o educaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d principle_n of_o morality_n that_o way_n instill_a 〈◊〉_d it_o thus_o jehoash_n be_v restrain_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 12._o 2._o and_o jehoash_n do_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n â—erein_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n instruct_v he_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o a_o parent_n or_o mâ—â—ter_n will_v do_v â—reat_a deal_v more_o with_o some_o in_o this_o case_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o influence_n of_o a_o â—ct_a education_n nip_v off_o the_o excrescency_n of_o â—ding_a vice_n the_o way_n we_o be_v teach_v when_o 〈◊〉_d we_o keep_v when_o old_a this_o be_v the_o influâ—â—â—e_n of_o man_n upon_o man_n not_o the_o influence_n â—he_v regenerate_v spirit_n upon_o man_n â—_o five_o a_o graceless_a heart_n may_v be_v keep_v â—n_o some_o sin_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o event_n both_o â—his_v world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v sin_n that_o be_v â—owed_v with_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n among_o 〈◊〉_d may_v on_o this_o ground_n be_v forbear_v not_o â—â—use_n god_n have_v forbid_v it_o but_o because_o huâ—e_v law_n will_v punish_v it_o and_o the_o sober_a world_n 〈◊〉_d brand_v we_o for_o it_o and_o some_o look_v far_o â—e_v punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v not_o â—id_v to_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o burn_v â—ere_z sin_n be_v like_o a_o sweet_a rose_n in_o a_o brake_n â—orns_v fain_o we_o will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o â—ear_v our_o flesh_n to_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o be_v prevent_v any_o way_n but_o to_o â—ept_v on_o this_o ground_n from_o sin_n do_v not_o â—â—e_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v some_o of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o â—al_a man_n be_v restrain_v &_o in_o this_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n be_v manifest_a sect_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aâ—_n manifest_v and_o such_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o first_o a_o sincere_a heart_n dare_v not_o sin_n cause_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o iâ—_n on_o he_o so_o you_o find_v it_o in_o job_n 31._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o he_o dare_v not_o allow_v his_o thought_n to_o sin_n cause_n he_o live_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n nehemiah_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o former_a goverâ—_n have_v do_v though_o a_o opportunity_n preseâ—â—_n to_o enrich_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d god_n nehem._n 5._o 15._o the_o soul_n that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d the_o awe_n of_o this_o eye_n will_v be_v as_o coâ—entious_a where_o no_o discovery_n can_v be_v madâ—_n creature_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n lookeâ—_n levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v theâ—_n nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n what_o if_o a_o man_n do_v curse_v the_o deaf_a the_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o what_o if_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a the_o 〈◊〉_d can_v see_v he_o true_a but_o god_n seesâ—_n god_n hear_v he_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o manâ—_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o second_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o goâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o restraint_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n that_o be_v upright_o this_o keep_v joseph_n from_o sin_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o can_v i_o 〈◊〉_d great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n i_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v himself_o â—nd_v up_o from_o fin_n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n god_n that_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o he_o q._n â—ath_v he_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n into_o â—ch_n my_o envious_a brethren_n cast_v i_o have_v â—n_o so_o miraculous_a a_o way_n advance_v i_o to_o â—his_fw-la honour_n and_o power_n in_o egypt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o all_o his_o kindness_n and_o love_n to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d i_o sin_n against_o he_o o_o how_o can_v i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d against_o so_o good_a so_o gracious_a a_o god_n psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a â—e_z will_v cry_v ouâ—_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o tempâ—atiâ—â—s_n this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o kindâ—â—es_n â—_o three_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o the_o insecal_v evil_a and_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gracious_a soul_n from_o it_o rom._n 12._o 9_o â—or_a that_o which_o be_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
vigour_n and_o life_n expire_v by_o degree_n or_o as_o a_o consumptive_a person_n die_v for_o to_o that_o also_o he_o allude_v here_o there_o be_v â—_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v consumptio_fw-la totius_fw-la a_o consumption_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o those_o thaâ—_n die_v of_o that_o disease_n languish_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o last_o they_o drop_v sensim_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o imperceptible_a degree_n and_o step_n into_o the_o grave_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a whatever_o conflict_n they_o have_v with_o sin_n no_o corruption_n fall_v before_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n in_o another_o case_n complain_v of_o herself_o esa._n 26._o 18._o we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o wind_n we_o have_v not_o wrought_v any_o deliverance_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o professor_n they_o pray_v they_o hear_v they_o vow_v they_o resolve_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v their_o lust_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a as_o ever_o no_o degree_n of_o mortification_n appear_v after_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n by_o our_o carriage_n towards_o sin_n chap._n vii_o show_v what_o proof_n and_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o our_o grace_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o perform_v sect_n i._o we_o now_o come_v according_a to_o the_o method_n propose_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o falseness_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o duty_n we_o daily_o perform_v in_o religion_n and_o certain_o they_o also_o hâ—ve_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o fire_n for_o this_o discovery_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n iâ—_n he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v anâ—_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a lie_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o by_o which_o man_n deceiveâ—_n other_o 〈◊〉_d while_n and_o themselves_o for_o ever_o a_o lie_v not_o speak_v but_o do_v when_o a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n contradict_v his_o profession_n the_o life_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o one_o long_a oâ—_n continue_v lie_v he_o say_v or_o profess_v he_o know_v god_n but_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o duty_n he_o command_v he_o either_o neglect_v they_o or_o if_o he_o perform_v they_o it_o be_v not_o as_o god_n require_v if_o they_o draw_v nigh_o â—_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o feel_v the_o influence_n &_o power_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o duty_n go_v down_o to_o their_o very_a reins_o &_o there_o be_v other_o who_o lip_n and_o tongue_n only_o be_v touch_v with_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o age_n of_o light_n and_o much_o profession_n man_n can_v now_o keep_v up_o a_o reputation_n in_o thâ—_n sober_a &_o profess_v world_n while_o they_o let_v down_o and_o total_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o sure_o if_o man_n will_v be_v but_o just_a to_o themselves_o their_o very_a performance_n of_o duty_n will_v tell_v they_o what_o their_o heart_n be_v sect_n ii_o for_o there_o among_o other_o these_o follow_a particular_n that_o do_v very_o clear_o difference_n he_o sound_v from_o the_o unsound_a prfessour_n 1._o first_o the_o design_n and_o true_a level_n and_o â—aims_v of_o man_n heart_n in_o duty_n will_v tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n aim_v low_a hosea_n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o â—owled_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o pardon_v â—or_a mortification_n and_o holiness_n but_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n thus_o they_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n all_o their_o end_n in_o duty_n be_v either_o carnal_a natural_a or_o legal_a it_o be_v either_o to_o accommodate_v their_o carnal_a end_n or_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o so_o their_o duty_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_n to_o god_n but_o a_o upright_a heart_n have_v very_o high_a and_o pure_a aim_n in_o duty_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o â—oul_n be_v to_o god_n isa._n 26._o 8._o their_o soul_n follow_v â—ard_v after_o god_n psal._n 63._o 8._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psal._n 27._o 4._o these_o be_v the_o true_a eagle_n that_o play_v at_o the_o sun_n and_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o low_a and_o earthly_a object_n alas_o if_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v miss_v â—n_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o gift_n will_v satisfy_v he_o come_v back_o like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o meet_v his_o friend_n upon_o important_a business_n and_o lose_v â—is_n labour_n his_o friend_n be_v not_o there_o 2._o second_o the_o engagement_n of_o menâ—_n heart_n to_o god_n in_o duty_n will_v tell_v they_o whaâ—_n they_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n take_v little_a heed_n toâ—_n his_o heart_n esa._n 29._o 13._o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v real_o for_o the_o hardness_n deadness_n unbelief_n and_o wander_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o duty_n as_o upright_o one_o be_v nor_o do_v they_o engage_v theiâ—_n heart_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o up_o with_o godâ—_n in_o duty_n as_o his_o people_n do_v i_o have_v intreateâ—_n thy_o favour_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119._o 58._o they_o be_v not_o please_v in_o duty_n till_o they_o feel_v their_o heart_n stand_v towards_o god_n like_o a_o bow_n in_o its_o full_a bent_n i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v always_o so_o with_o they_o what_o will_v they_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o sure_o if_o their_o soul_n in_o duty_n be_v empty_a of_o god_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 3_o three_o the_o conscience_n man_n make_v oâ—_n secret_a as_o well_o as_o of_o public_a duty_n will_v telâ—_n they_o what_o their_o heart_n and_o grace_n be_v true_a or_o false_a a_o vain_a professor_n be_v curious_a in_o thâ—_n former_a and_o either_o negligent_a or_o at_o best_a formal_a in_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o find_v no_o inducementâ—_n of_o honour_n applause_n or_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n external_o move_v he_o to_o they_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n &_o benefit_n of_o such_o duty_n internal_o to_o allure_v and_o engage_v his_o soul_n to_o they_o the_o hypocrite_n therefore_o be_v not_o for_o the_o closet_n but_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 6._o 5._o 6._o not_o buâ—_n that_o education_n example_n or_o the_o impulse_n oâ—_n conscience_n may_v sometime_o drive_v he_o thither_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o daily_a delight_n to_o be_v there_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o secret_a â—tis_fw-la the_o observation_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o these_o man_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o very_o say_v our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v it_o away_o or_o they_o have_v carry_v off_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o religion_n much_o good_a do_v they_o with_o their_o applause_n and_o honour_n let_v they_o make_v much_o of_o that_o airy_a reward_n for_o it_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o now_o for_o a_o soul_n true_o gracious_a he_o can_v long_o subsist_v without_o secret_a prayer_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a freedom_n and_o delight_n a_o like_a enlargement_n and_o comfort_n in_o those_o retirement_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o he_o find_v the_o want_n of_o his_o secret_n in_o his_o public_a duty_n if_o he_o and_o his_o god_n have_v not_o meet_v in_o secret_a and_o have_v some_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o sensible_o find_v it_o in_o the_o deadness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n all_o the_o day_n after_o 4._o four_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o duty_n try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o grace_n a_o unregenerate_a heart_n be_v carnal_a while_o engage_v in_o
thing_n at_o first_o and_o count_v the_o â—st_n they_o still_o find_v religion_n be_v rich_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d pay_v the_o cost_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v lose_v or_o â—ffer_v for_o its_o sake_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o a_o â—undred-fold_n reward_n now_o in_o this_o life_n they_o â—â—ver_o have_v other_o design_n in_o engage_v in_o reâ—gious_a duty_n but_o to_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n â—d_a if_o they_o recover_v heaven_n at_o last_o whether_o â—e_a way_n to_o it_o prove_v better_a or_o worse_a they_o â—ve_v their_o design_n and_o end_n and_o therefore_o â—ey_n will_v be_v steadfast_a always_o abound_v in_o â—e_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v their_o â—â—our_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n â—_o ult_n 6._o six_o the_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n 〈◊〉_d our_o heart_n in_o duty_n will_v try_v what_o they_o â—e_v for_o their_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n towards_o â—od_n do_v a_o man_n boast_v his_o own_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o aâ—_n not_o as_o other_o man_n â—hich_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o a_o humble_a acknowâ—gement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o difâ—ences_n man_n from_o man_n but_o in_o a_o proud_a â—entation_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n do_v 〈◊〉_d man_n make_v his_o duty_n his_o saviour_n and_o trust_v 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o their_o worth_a â—dâ—dignity_n luke_n 18._o 9_o sure_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v thus_o lift_v up_o within_o he_o be_v â—_o upright_o hab._n 2._o 4._o but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d right_a indeed_o it_o will_v express_v its_o humility_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o in_o its_o dutâ—â—_n wherein_o it_o approach_v the_o great_a and_o hoâ—_n god_n first_o it_o will_v manifest_v its_o humility_n in_o thâ—â—_n awful_a and_o reverential_a apprehension_n it_o hâ—â—_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 18._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n say_v 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n tâ—_n humility_n of_o abraham_n spirit_n be_v in_o some_o meaâ—â—_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o abraham_n child_n second_o in_o those_o low_a and_o vile_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religiâ—_n performance_n thus_o that_o poor_a peniâ—â—â—_n luke_n 7._o 38._o stand_v behind_o christ_n weep_v yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v the_o crumb_n say_v anotta_n mark_n 7._o 28._o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o â—_o man_n say_v a_o three_o prov._n 30._o 7._o i_o abhor_v self_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n say_v a_o four_o jobâ—_n â—_z 6._o and_o as_o little_a esteem_n they_o have_v for_o tâ—â—_n performance_n esa_n 64._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousâ—â—â—_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o theâ—â—_n pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o most_o upright_a oâ—â—_n but_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o find_v in_o their_o â—_o verâ—es_n with_o man_n it_o find_v little_a room_n in_o tâ—â—_n converse_v with_o god_n or_o if_o it_o do_v they_o loâ—_n it_o and_o themselves_o for_o iâ—_n three_o but_o especial_o their_o humility_n duty_n be_v discover_v in_o renounce_v all_o tâ—â—_n duty_n in_o point_n of_o dependence_n and_o rely_v â—tirely_o upon_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n they_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o duâ—â—es_n in_o point_n of_o obedience_n but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o â—oint_n of_o reliance_n 7._o seven_o the_o communion_n and_o intercourseâ—hich_v â—hich_z be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o duty_n notable_o discover_v what_o their_o person_n and_o â—races_n be_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o because_o â—hat_n communion_n soever_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v â—ith_n duty_n or_o with_o saint_n in_o duty_n to_o â—e_v sure_o he_o have_v none_o with_o god_n none_o can_v come_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n but_o â—ose_v that_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o reconciliation_n 〈◊〉_d special_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v foundâ—â—_n in_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o wickâ—â—_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n psal._n 58._o 3._o but_o now_o there_o be_v real_a communion_n betwixt_o â—od_n and_o his_o people_n in_o duty_n true_o ourâ—_n llowship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o communion_n be_v with_o â—e_a father_n and_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o god_n pour_v â—rth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o pour_v â—â—th_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sensible_o maâ—fest_v to_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v nigh_o â—_o their_o soul_n in_o duty_n and_o as_o sensible_a they_o â—e_v of_o his_o retreat_n and_o withdrawâ—ents_n from_o â—â—eir_n soul_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 4._o they_o find_v their_o â—arts_n like_o the_o heliotrope_n open_a and_o shut_v accord_v to_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o â—vine_a presence_n they_o that_o never_o feel_v any_o â—ing_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v call_v it_o a_o fancy_n but_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v of_o the_o reality_n thereof_o their_o very_a countenance_n be_v alter_v by_o it_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o sad_a and_o cloudy_a countenance_n of_o hannah_n clear_v up_o there_o be_v faiâ—_n weather_n in_o her_o very_a face_n assoon_o as_o she_o kneâ—_n she_o have_v audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o heâ—_n god_n i_o know_v all_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n theâ—â—_n be_v as_o real_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o moâ—â—tifying_n and_o humble_v influence_n of_o his_o spiâ—iâ—_n upon_o man_n as_o in_o the_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v influence_n thereof_o i_o know_v also_o there_o be_v â—_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o christian_n noâ—_n with_o the_o same_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n bâ—_n that_o real_a christian_n have_v true_a and_o real_a coâ—â—munion_n with_o god_n in_o their_o duty_n be_v a_o truâ—_n as_o manifest_v in_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o expeâ—â—â—ence_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o communion_n â—_o one_o with_o another_o 8._o eight_o growth_n and_o improvement_n â—_o grace_n in_o duty_n notable_o difference_n the_o sounâ—_n and_o unsound_a heart_n all_o the_o duty_n in_o tâ—â—_n world_n will_v never_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n moâ—_n holy_a humble_a or_o heavenly_a than_o he_o be_v bâ—_n as_o the_o water_v of_o a_o dry_a stick_n will_v soon_o rot_v it_o than_o make_v it_o flourish_v and_o fruiâ—â—_n what_o be_v â—â—udas_n the_o better_o for_o all_o those_o hâ—â—â—venly_a sermon_n prayer_n and_o discourse_n christ_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d â—y_a soul_n be_v the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o duty_n thou_o â—erformest_v weekly_a and_o daily_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v â—nsound_a it_o be_v plain_a from_o joh._n 15._o 4._o there_o â—ust_z be_v a_o implantation_n into_o christ_n before_o â—ere_z can_v be_v a_o improvement_n in_o fruitful_a obedience_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a from_o 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 14._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n must_v â—emain_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o we_o sometimes_o feel_v under_o they_o must_v abide_v and_o â—emain_v in_o the_o heart_n afterward_o or_o we_o cannot_v grow_v and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o they_o but_o the_o false_a professor_n be_v neither_o root_a â—n_n christ_n by_o union_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v or_o â—an_v retain_v the_o virtue_n of_o ordinance_n within_o â—im_n but_o like_o one_o that_o view_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n quick_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v his_o head_n indeed_o may_v grow_v his_o knowledge_n may_v increase_v but_o he_o have_v a_o dead_a â—nd_n wither_a heart_n but_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n so_o they_o do_v make_v improvement_n answerable_a thereunto_o there_o be_v â—ost_o certain_o a_o ripen_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o way_n a_o change_a or_o gradual_a transformation_n â—rom_o glory_n to_o glory_n a_o spring_v up_o to_o that_o â—ull_a stature_n of_o the_o man_n in_o christ._n they_o that_o â—re_n plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v â—n_v the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a milk_n in_o the_o breast_n â—f_a ordinance_n a_o believer_n suck_v the_o very_a â—reasts_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v grow_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o they_o do_v grow_v more_o and_o morâ—_n judicious_a experience_a humble_a mortify_v and_o heavenly_a by_o converse_v with_o the_o lorâ—_n so_o frequent_o in_o his_o appointment_n there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o more_o discernible_a growth_n and_o ripen_n in_o some_o christian_n thaâ—_n in_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o grow_v exceed_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o other_o more_v slow_o heb._n 5._o 12._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o upright_a one_o habit_n be_v more_o deep_o radicate_v or_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n morâ—_n
apparent_o do_v the_o same_o symptom_n of_o hypocrisy_n appear_v upon_o my_o soul_n which_o do_v upon_o judas_n joâ—_a 12._o 6._o and_o john_n 2_o king_n 9_o 13_o 14._o quest._n 3._o have_v i_o not_o some_o secret_n reserve_v in_o my_o heart_n notwithstanding_o that_o face_n and_o appearance_n of_o zeal_n which_o i_o put_v on_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n that_o i_o can_v part_v with_o any_o suffering_n for_o christ_n which_o i_o resolve_v against_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n himself_o be_v judge_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 27._o quest._n 4._o what_o conscience_n do_v i_o make_v of_o secret_a sin_n do_v i_o mourn_v for_o a_o vain_a heart_n wander_v thought_n spiritual_a deadness_n and_o do_v i_o conscientious_o abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o secret_a sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o discovery_n no_o fear_n of_o forfeit_v my_o reputation_n by_o it_o be_v it_o god_n eye_n or_o man_v that_o awe_v i_o from_o commission_n of_o sin_n certain_o if_o i_o allow_v myself_o in_o secret_a sin_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n upright_a people_n who_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a temper_n to_o i_o psal._n 119._o 113_o and_o psal._n 19_o 12._o sect_n v._o i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o five_o or_o six_o conclude_a counsel_n which_o the_o lord-impress_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o write_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o to_o preserve_v and_o antidote_n the_o soul_n against_o the_o dangerous_a insinuation_n and_o leven_n of_o hypocrisy_n counsel_n 1_o entreat_v the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n for_o a_o renew_a and_o right_a spirit_n all_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o antidote_n and_o preserve_v you_o from_o hypocrisy_n nothing_o will_v be_v find_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o right_n till_o sanctification_n have_v first_o set_v you_o right_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n a_o bowl_n may_v keep_v by_o a_o strait_a line_n so_o long_o as_o the_o impresâ—ed_a force_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o deliver_v it_o remain_v strong_a upon_o it_o but_o as_o that_o wear_v off_o so_o its_o motion_n fail_v and_o it_o be_v own_o bias_n sway_v and_o turn_v it_o a_o fright_n of_o conscience_n a_o pang_n of_o warm_a affection_n or_o the_o influence_n of_o some_o great_a example_n or_o a_o good_a education_n may_v influence_n a_o unrenewed_a soul_n and_o push_v it_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o heart_n so_o influence_v must_n and_o will_v return_v to_o its_o own_o natural_a course_n again_o and_o i_o think_v there_o want_v nothing_o but_o time_n or_o a_o suitable_a temptation_n to_o discover_v the_o true_a temper_n of_o many_o a_o professor_n spirit_n pray_v therefore_o as_o that_o holy_a man_n do_v psal._n 119._o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a counsel_n 2._o always_o suspect_v and_o examine_v your_o end_n in_o what_o you_o do_v sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n lie_v much_o â—n_n your_o end_n and_o design_n as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v you_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n lie_v deep_a a_o man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o action_n to_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o his_o person_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n which_o another_o do_v for_o a_o corrupt_a end_n it_o may_v be_v reckon_v his_o sin_n and_o â—oth_v his_o person_n and_o service_n be_v abhor_v by_o â—he_n lord_n we_o find_v two_o man_n ride_v in_o one_o chariot_n and_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v in_o the_o same_o expedition_n jehu_n the_o son_n of_o nimshi_n and_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n 2_o king_n 10._o 15_o 23._o but_o though_o the_o work_n they_o engage_v in_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o different_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o make_v the_o same_o action_n a_o excellent_a duty_n in_o jonadab_n and_o a_o act_n of_o vile_a hypocrisy_n in_o jehu_n idem_fw-la quod_fw-la duo_fw-la faciunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o good_a soul_n commend_v for_o a_o good_a action_n the_o work_n indeed_o be_v good_a but_o i_o fear_v the_o end_n of_o it_o self-end_n be_v creep_v and_o insinuate_a thing_n into_o the_o best_a action_n counsel_n 3._o scare_v yourselves_o with_o the_o daily_a fear_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o and_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v follow_v hypocrisy_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o want_v holiness_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o to_o simulate_v and_o pretend_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o be_v double_a impiety_n to_o make_v religion_n the_o most_o glorious_a â—hing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o mere_a stirrup_n to_o preferment_n and_o a_o covert_n to_o wickedness_n oh_o how_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v make_v he_o a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v it_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n â—_o for_o as_o hypocrisy_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a â—_o so_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o will_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n dreadful_a mat._n 24._o 51._o he_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n counsel_n 4._o be_v daily_o at_o work_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o those_o lust_n that_o breed_v hypocrisy_n it_o be_v plain_a without_o much_o sift_v that_o pride_n vain_a glory_n self-love_n and_o a_o worldly_a heart_n be_v the_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o this_o curse_a plant_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dig_v but_o to_o the_o root_n and_o you_o shall_v certain_o find_v these_o thing_n there_o and_o â—ill_o the_o lord_n help_v you_o to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v these_o hypocrisy_n will_v spring_v up_o in_o all_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o in_o all_o your_o converse_v with_o man_n counsel_n 5._o attend_v the_o native_a voice_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sickness_n fear_n or_o trouble_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o its_o check_n or_o upbraid_n which_o like_o a_o stitch_n in_o your_o side_n will_v gird_v you_o at_o such_o time_n common_o in_o that_o lie_v your_o great_a danger_n beware_v of_o that_o evil_n which_o conscience_n brand_v and_o mark_n at_o such_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v your_o live_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o â—ome_v secret_a sin_n or_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o know_a duty_n these_o fright_n of_o conscience_n mark_v out_o the_o corruption_n wherein_o your_o danger_n most_o lie_v counsel_n 6._o let_v we_o all_o that_o profess_v religion_n be_v uniform_a and_o steady_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o politic_a reserve_v and_o byâ—ends_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o laodicean_n neutrality_n &_o indifferency_n which_o christ_n hate_v be_v â—ure_a your_o ground_n be_v good_a and_o then_o be_v sure_a you_o stand_v your_o ground_n the_o religion_n of_o â—ime-servers_a be_v but_o hypocrisy_n they_o have_v sluice_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o can_v open_v or_o shut_v as_o occasion_n require_v every_o fox_n will_v have_v at_o least_o two_o hole_n to_o his_o den_n â—hat_n if_o one_o be_v stop_v he_o may_v escape_v at_o the_o oâ—her_n the_o hypocrite_n poyse_v himself_o so_o even_o â—n_v a_o mediocrity_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o baldwin_n let_v anthony_n win_v let_v augustus_n win_v all_o be_v one_o so_o let_v christ_n win_v or_o let_v antichrist_n win_v â—e_v hope_n to_o make_v every_o wind_n that_o can_v blow_v serviceable_a to_o waste_v he_o to_o the_o port_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n the_o hypocrite_n have_v always_o more_o of_o the_o moon_n than_o of_o the_o sun_n little_a light_n many_o spot_n &_o frequent_a change_n tit'_v easy_o to_o he_o to_o bowâ—o_v â—o_z the_o cross_n than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o sin_n â—han_o to_o suffer_v our_o own_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o poor_a simple_a woman_n thaâ—_n live_v both_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o will_v constant_o say_v her_o prayer_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o she_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o please_v one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o let_v god_n say_v she_o take_v which_o like_v he_o best_o what_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o ridiculous_a simplicity_n in_o she_o the_o time_n serve_v hypocrite_n account_v a_o point_n of_o deep_a policy_n in_o himself_o the_o time_n under_o dioclesian_n be_v pagan_a under_o constantine_n christian_n under_o constantius_n arian_n under_o
of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n be_v think_v i_o say_v and_o think_v again_o and_o again_o what_o the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o sound_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o that_o neglect_v serious_a preparation_n themselves_o and_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o do_v prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o design_n of_o this_o manual_a be_v to_o bring_v every_o man_n gold_n to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o fireâ—_n i_o mean_v every_o man_n grace_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o thâ—_n word_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o have_v and_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o trust_v to_o at_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v i_o pretenâ—_n not_o to_o any_o gift_n of_o disern_v spirit_n such_o aâ—_n extraordinary_a gift_n there_o once_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o necessary_a for_o those_o time_n wherein_o satan_n be_v so_o busy_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o complete_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n peter_n discern_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n but_o whatever_o that_o gift_n be_v it_o be_v utter_o cease_v now_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o â—he_v ordinary_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o we_o still_o and_o the_o lively_a oracle_n be_v aâ—ong_v we_o still_o to_o they_o we_o may_v free_o go_v for_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o decision_n of_o perplex_a â—ases_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v discern_v our_o own_o â—_z though_o we_o want_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_v other_o man_n spirit_n i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v of_o this_o treatise_n in_o thy_o hand_n more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v well_o aim_v and_o â—esigned_v however_o it_o be_v manage_v the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n these_o thing_n will_v relish_v according_a to_o the_o palate_n it_o meet_v â—ith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o please_a but_o profit_v of_o man_n â—â—at_v i_o have_v herein_o labour_v for_o i_o know_v of_o â—othing_v in_o it_o that_o be_v like_a to_o wound_v the_o upright_a 〈◊〉_d slight_o heal_v the_o hypocrite_n by_o cry_v peace_n â—ace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n scripture_n light_n â—ath_v be_v my_o cynosura_n and_o with_o that_o thread_n â—_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o search_n of_o hyâ—crisie_n through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o heart_n â—ome_o assistance_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v have_v also_o from_o experience_n for_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v such_o relative_n and_o the_o tie_n betwixt_o they_o soâ—a_o discernible_a as_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v morâ—_n so_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v have_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o ever_o we_o felâ—_n it_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v go_v forth_o with_o it_o and_o accompany_v it_o to_o thy_o soul_n reader_n iâ—_n the_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n servant_n in_o christ_n john_n flavell_n the_o touchstone_n of_o sincerity_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o grace._n and_o symptom_n of_o hypocrisy_n open_v in_o a_o treatise_n upon_o revel_n iii_o xvii_o xviii_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v open_v and_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v although_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o intricate_a vision_n and_o obscure_a prophecy_n contain_v almost_o as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n hieron_n yet_o that_o cloud_n overshadow_v the_o prophetize_n part_n only_o which_o begin_v where_o this_o chapâ—â—ter_n with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n end_v here_o thâ—_n water_n be_v find_v no_o deep_a than_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o go_v a_o little_a far_o they_o become_v a_o overflow_a flood_n hitherto_o we_o touch_v ground_n but_o a_o step_n far_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o deep_n which_o be_v above_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tall_a christian_n here_o the_o spiriâ—_n speak_v doctrinal_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o iâ—_n the_o follow_a chapter_n mystical_o and_o iâ—_n great_a obscurity_n seven_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o this_o doctrinal_a part_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o heaven_n and_o send_v by_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o instruct_v correct_v encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o as_o their_o several_a case_n require_v my_o text_n fall_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lâ—odicea_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o degenerate_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o best_a have_v their_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n but_o this_o labour_v under_o the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o all_o the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o seven_o have_v some_o spot_n but_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n seem_v to_o have_v invade_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o this_o not_o that_o all_o be_v equal_o guilty_a but_o the_o great_a part_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v be_v lukewarm_a professor_n who_o â—ad_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v never_o thorough_o engage_v in_o religion_n â—asily_o embrace_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o gnostâ—ks_n which_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n to_o own_o or_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o most_o save_a doctrine_n that_o â—me_n professor_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o â—kewarm_a temper_n christ_n hate_v he_o be_v sick_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o loathe_v their_o indifferency_n i_o â—ish_v say_v he_o v._n 16._o thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o â—t_a a_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o amount_v with_o â—at_a in_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n and_o be_v manifest_o translate_v â—om_n the_o quality_n of_o â—ater_n 165._o which_o be_v either_o â—ld_v or_o hot_a or_o lukewarm_a a_o middle_a temper_n betwixt_o both_o &_o more_o â—aucious_a to_o the_o stomach_n than_o either_o of_o â—e_n former_a cold_n be_v the_o complexion_n and_o natural_a temper_n of_o those_o â—â—at_n be_v whole_o alienaâ—d_v and_o estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o religion_n â—ot_n be_v the_o gracious_a temper_n of_o those_o that_o now_o and_o love_v jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o excel_a â—egree_n lukewarm_a or_o tepid_a be_v the_o temper_n of_o â—ose_n who_o have_v too_o much_o religion_n to_o be_v eâ—eemed_v carnal_a and_o too_o little_a to_o be_v true_o spiritual_a a_o generation_n that_o be_v too_o politic_a to_o â—enture_v much_o and_o yet_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o lose_v all_o â—â—ey_o be_v loath_a to_o forsake_v truth_n whole_o and_o â—ore_o loath_a to_o follow_v it_o too_o close_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n they_o affect_v as_o a_o honour_n the_o power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o judge_v a_o burden_n this_o be_v that_o temper_n which_o the_o lord_n hatâ—_n and_o this_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o laodicea_n whiâ—_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o only_a heart_n anatom_n and_o soul_n physician_n discover_v in_o v_o 17._o and_o pâ—scribes_v a_o cure_n for_o it_o in_o v_o 18._o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n resolve_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n 〈◊〉_d first_o a_o faithful_a discovery_n second_o a_o proper_a remedy_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o laodicâ—_n 1_o first_o their_o disease_n be_v faithful_o discâ—vered_v to_o they_o both_o in_o its_o symptom_n causâ—_n and_o aggravation_n first_o its_o symptom_n a_o unconcerned_a iâ—_n different_a regardless_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o hot_a nor_o cold_a the_o true_a temper_n 〈◊〉_d formal_a professor_n who_o never_o engage_v they_o 〈◊〉_d self_n thorough_o and_o hearty_o in_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o can_v take_v or_o leave_v as_o time_n govern_v and_o worldly_a interest_n come_v to_o be_v concerneâ—â—_n second_o its_o cause_n and_o root_n which_o be_v thâ—_n defect_n and_o want_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d inward_a grace_n note_v in_o these_o expression_n thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a anâ—_n naked_a i._n e._n thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o reaâ—_n principle_n a_o solid_a work_n of_o grace_n these_o fiuâ—_o epithet_n do_v all_o point_n at_o one_o and_o the_o samâ—â—_n thing_n namely_o the_o defectiveness_n and_o rotten_o ness_n of_o their_o foundation_n the_o two_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v more_o general_a conclude_v they_o in_o a_o saâ—_n condition_n a_o very_a sinful_a and_o lamentable_a estate_n the_o three_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—z_n poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a be_v more_o particular_a point_v at_o those_o grand_a defect_n and_o owe_v in_o the_o
thâ—_n confidence_n the_o indulge_v of_o one_o raze_v 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o thus_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ceive_v themselves_o 5._o five_o this_o also_o manifest_v the_o self_n 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o professor_n that_o the_o secret_a dâ—â—ties_n of_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o the_o secret_a into_o course_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d secret_a hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o expeâ—ence_n of_o many_o professor_n to_o attend_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d season_n of_o they_o they_o know_v to_o pray_v in_o thâ—_n family_n at_o the_o state_v hour_n thereof_o thâ—_n know_v but_o to_o retire_v from_o all_o the_o world_n iâ—_n their_o closet_n and_o there_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o heâ—â—_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v not_o to_o feel_v somewhat_o within_o pain_n thâ—_n like_o a_o empty_a hungry_a stomach_n until_o thâ—_n have_v eat_v that_o hide_a manna_n that_o brâ—â—â—_n secret_a i_o mean_v refresh_v their_o soul_n with_o â—al_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n there_o this_o a_o mystery_n lock_v up_o from_o the_o acquainâ—nce_n of_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n â—d_a yet_o this_o be_v make_v a_o characteristical_a note_n of_o â—sincere_a christian_a by_o christ_n himself_o in_o matth._n 6._o o_o reader_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o â—od_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o cheat_v thyself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a profession_n thou_o will_v have_v frequent_a easiness_n with_o god_n which_o thou_o will_v be_v â—th_o thy_o dear_a friend_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o â—some_n shall_v be_v privy_a to_o non_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la â—i_fw-la omne_fw-la patent_n religion_n do_v not_o lay_v all_o â—â—en_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n observe_v duty_n maintain_v our_o credit_n but_o secret_a duty_n mainpin_v our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a rout_n his_o secret_a correspondency_n with_o his_o â—iend_n what_o need_v the_o world_n be_v a_o acquaint_v â—ith_n it_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v theatre_n enough_o to_o each_o â—her_n there_o be_v enclose_v pleasure_n in_o religion_n which_o none_o but_o renew_v spiritual_a soul_n â—o_o feel_o understand_v 6._o last_o how_o many_o more_o profess_v religion_n in_o these_o day_n than_o ever_o make_v religion_n â—â—eir_n business_n philosophy_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o main-business_n and_o a_o byâ—usiness_n the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n also_o there_o be_v that_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o cor._n 8._o 5._o who_o conversation_n or_o trade_n be_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n phil._n 3._o 18._o the_o end_n or_o scope_n of_o who_o life_n be_v christ_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 8._o who_o giâ—_n religion_n the_o precedency_n both_o in_o time_n aâ—_n affection_n psal._n 5._o 3._o rom._n 12._o 11._o who_o be_v constant_a and_o indefatigable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o there_o be_v also_o that_o take_v up_o religiâ—â—_n rather_o for_o ostentation_n than_o for_o a_o occupation_n who_o never_o mind_n the_o duty_n of_o religion_n bâ—_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v aâ—_n when_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v engage_v in_o tâ—_n duty_n of_o it_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o iâ—_n they_o hear_v they_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o châ—â—_n sostome_n speak_v but_o their_o soul_n their_o thought_n and_o mind_n be_v abroad_o it_o be_v not_o their_o buâ—â—â—ness_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o dutiesâ—_n get_v their_o lust_n mortify_v their_o heart_n tryeâ—_n their_o soul_n conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o gâ—â—_n in_o holiness_n they_o pray_v as_o if_o they_o pray_v not_o and_o he_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o and_o if_o they_o feel_v â—_o power_n in_o ordinance_n no_o quicken_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o disappointment_n at_o all_o to_o theâ—_n for_o these_o be_v not_o their_o design_n in_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o these_o appointment_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o number_n of_o profesessour_n deceive_v themselves_o sect_n iii_o and_o if_o we_o serious_o inquire_v into_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o self_n decâ—â—_n among_o professor_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o 〈◊〉_d conspire_v to_o delude_v and_o cheat_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a concern_v of_o their_o salvation_n 1._o first_o the_o natural_a deceitfulness_n of_o the_o â—eart_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o treacherous_a and_o false_a jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o â—icked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplantaâ—â—vum_fw-la cor_fw-la prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mont._n the_o heart_n be_v â—e_n great_a supplant_a the_o most_o crafty_a and_o â—btil_a cheat_n of_o all_o it_o deceive_v we_o as_o jacobâ—d_v â—d_z his_o brother_n to_o who_o name_n this_o text_n allude_v it_o defeat_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a heritage_n as_o jacob_n supplant_v he_o in_o his_o earthly_a â—ne_n while_o we_o be_v go_v a_o hunt_n after_o earthly_a trifle_n and_o wherein_o its_o deceitfulness_n principal_o appear_v you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o soâ—mn_a caveat_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1._o 22._o â—_z he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o in_o hear_v â—he_n word_n we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o by_o false_a â—easonings_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v â—nd_n may_v be_v strict_o render_v false_a reason_v themselves_o namely_o by_o make_v false_a syllogism_n â—hereby_o they_o mis-conclude_a about_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o befool_v themselves_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o â—eart_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n â—n_o his_o ruin_n and_o what_o apollodorus_n do_v but_o â—ancy_v his_o heart_n say_v to_o he_o some_o man_n heart_n will_v tell_v they_o in_o earnest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o â—he_n place_n of_o misery_n and_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thisâ—â—â—_n i_o have_v betray_v thou_o into_o all_o these_o torment_n it_o be_v my_o laziness_n my_o credulity_n my_o aveâ—â—â—_n seness_n to_o the_o way_n of_o strict_a godliness_n mortiâ—â—fication_n and_o self_n denial_n have_v for_o ever_o undo_v thou_o when_o thou_o sit_v under_o the_o convince_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v i_o that_o whispereâ—_n those_o atheistical_a surmise_n into_o thy_o ear_n perâ—â—swading_v thou_o all_o thou_o hear_v be_v but_o thâ—_n intemperate_a heat_n of_o a_o hot_a brain_a zealot_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v denounâ—â—ced_v and_o the_o misery_n thou_o now_o feel_v foreâ—_n warn_v and_o threaten_v it_o be_v i_o that_o whisâ—pered_v what_o the_o tongue_n of_o another_o once_o speak_v out_o tunc_fw-la credam_fw-la cum_fw-la illuc_fw-la venero_fw-la i_o wilâ—_n believe_v it_o when_o i_o come_v â—hither_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n which_o be_v obâ—served_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n he_o that_o trustetâ—_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 28._o 26._o and_o thousand_o of_o such_o fool_n be_v to_o be_v find_v amonâ—_n professor_n 2._o second_o satan_n be_v a_o chief_a conspirator_n in_o this_o treacherous_a design_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a say_v the_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o device_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sophistry_n and_o sleight_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 21._o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d train_n and_o method_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v though_o study_v and_o artificial_o mould_v and_o order_v even_o such_o system_n asâ—_n tutor_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o scienceâ—_n have_v and_o read_v over_o to_o their_o auditor_n aâ—_n one_o judicious_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o import_v of_o that_o text_n eph._n 6._o 11._o nor_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o lightâ—_n consider_v his_o vast_a knowledge_n deep_a malice_n and_o long_a experience_n in_o this_o art_n of_o cheat_v together_o with_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o pronity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o close_v with_o his_o device_n and_o believe_v his_o imposture_n that_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n so_o call_v by_o a_o mimesis_n who_o lead_v a_o world_n of_o poor_a delude_a wretch_n to_o destruction_n have_v first_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v delude_v and_o with_o his_o hellish_a art_n practise_v upon_o their_o understanding_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v and_o directive_n faculty_n which_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n i_o remember_v basil_n bring_v in_o satan_n thus_o insult_v christ_n i_o have_v they_o i_o have_v they_o for_o all_o thy_o blood_n and_o
be_v practical_o â—nfuted_v in_o the_o comfortable_a experience_n â—_o many_o soul_n all_o be_v command_v to_o â—â—ive_v for_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o â—ake_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o some_o â—ave_n the_o happiness_n to_o obtain_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o pervade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v â—â—mmitted_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n let_v the_o similar_v work_n upon_o hypocrite_n reâ—mble_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v the_o save_a work_n â—_o the_o spirit_n upon_o believer_n yet_o god_n do_v way_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v sometime_o plain_o â—scern_v the_o difference_n 3._o three_o do_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o â—â—ceal_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o grace_n of_o â—od_a or_o refuse_v to_o profess_v and_o confess_v they_o beâ—â—re_a man_n because_o many_o professor_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o by_o a_o vain_a proâ—â—ssion_n because_o another_o profess_v what_o he_o â—â—th_v not_o must_v you_o therefore_o hide_v or_o deny_v â—hat_n you_o have_v it_o be_v true_a the_o possession_n of_o â—race_n and_o truth_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v that_o â—hich_v save_v you_o but_o the_o profession_n and_o conâ—ssion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o honour_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o sometime_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o 〈◊〉_d other_o it_o be_v your_o comfort_n that_o you_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v other_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o you_o so_o ostentation_n be_v your_o sin_n but_o a_o serious_a 〈◊〉_d humble_a profession_n be_v your_o duty_n rom._n 10._o â—_o sect_n v._o use._n 2._o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o forâ—_n section_n what_o use_v you_o ought_v noâ—_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v next_o show_v â—_o what_o use_v you_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o suâ—_n you_o can_v improve_v this_o point_n to_o a_o beâ—_n purpose_n than_o from_o it_o to_o take_v warniâ—â—_n and_o look_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v â—_o of_o that_o number_n who_o deceive_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d their_o profession_n if_o this_o be_v so_o suffer_v i_o cloâ—â—â—_n to_o press_v that_o great_a apostolical_a caution_n i_o â—_o 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v hâ—_n lest_o he_o fall_v o_o professor_n look_v careful_o your_o foundation_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v â—_o fear_v you_o have_v it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o religion_n you_o hâ—_n excellent_a gift_n and_o sweet_a comfort_n a_o waâ—_n zeal_n for_o god_n and_o high_a confidence_n of_o that_o integrity_n all_o this_o may_v be_v right_a for_o ouâ—â—â—_n i_o or_o it_o may_v be_v you_o know_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v pâ—â—â—_n sible_a it_o may_v be_v false_a also_o you_o have_v sometimes_o judge_v yourselves_o and_o pronounce_v yourselves_o upright_o but_o remember_v your_o â—â—â—nal_a sentence_n be_v not_o yet_o pronounce_v by_o yoâ—_n judge_n and_o what_o if_o god_n weigh_v you_o over_o â—â—gain_o in_o his_o more_o equal_a balance_n &_o shall_v â—_o mene_n tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o ballad_n be_v find_v want_v what_o a_o confound_a â—an_v will_v thou_o be_v under_o such_o a_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d splendent_a in_o conspectu_fw-la hominis_fw-la sordent_fw-la in_o â—spectu_fw-la judicis_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v high_o eâ—emed_v of_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o aht_n of_o god_n he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v thy_o heart_n may_v be_v false_a and_o thou_o not_o â—ow_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o thou_o long_o confident_a of_o its_o integrity_n the_o saint_n may_v approve_v thou_o and_o god_n indemn_v thou_o rev._n 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v a_o name_n â—at_a thou_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a man_n may_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o true_a nathanael_n and_o god_n may_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o self-couzening_a pharisee_fw-mi reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o judas_n &_o demas_n â—_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o phileâ—_n once_o renown_a and_o famous_a professor_n thou_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o prove_v at_o last_o â—â—take_v heed_n their_o case_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o thou_o o_o professor_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o â—me_v where_o we_o be_v do_v cozen_v thyself_o 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v if_o thou_o expect_v a_o better_a place_n â—â—â—d_v lot_n be_v sure_a thou_o get_v a_o sincerer_n heart_n â—â—â—d_v we_o be_v more_o self-suspicious_a we_o have_v â—â—â—en_v more_o safe_a i_o will_v not_o scare_v you_o with_o needless_a jealouâ—s_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o prevent_v fatal_a mistake_n â—oned_v you_o find_v your_o heart_n deceitful_a in_o maâ—y_v thing_n do_v they_o shuffle_v over_o secret_a â—â—â—uties_n do_v they_o â—ensure_v the_o same_o evil_n in_o other_o which_o they_o scarce_o reprove_v in_o yoâ—_n self_n be_v there_o not_o many_o by_o end_n in_o dâ—â—â—_n tie_n do_v you_o find_v they_o be_v far_o less_o affect_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n and_o honour_n doâ—_n to_o god_n by_o other_o than_o with_o a_o little_a by_o yourselves_o be_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o look_v upon_o other_o meâ—_n excellency_n without_o envy_n or_o upon_o your_o oâ—â—_n without_o pride_n and_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v with_o a_o busy_a 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o with_o a_o bad_a heart_n have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o circuit_n the_o whole_a world_n obseruâ—_v you_o have_v he_o not_o study_v your_o constituâ—â—â—on_n sin_n and_o find_v out_o that_o sin_n which_o mâ—â—easily_o beset_v you_o have_v he_o less_o malice_n against_o your_o soul_n than_o other_o sure_o yâ—_n be_v in_o the_o very_a thick_a of_o temptation_n thoâ—â—sands_n of_o snare_n be_v round_o about_o you_o oh_o hoâ—_n difficulty_n be_v the_o righteous_a save_v how_o haâ—_n to_o be_v upright_o how_o few_o even_n of_o the_o profâ—â—â—sing_a world_n win_v heaven_n at_o last_o otherefore_o search_v your_o heart_n professorâ—_n and_o let_v this_o caution_n go_v down_o to_o your_o veâ—â—reins_n let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heâ—_n lest_o be_v fall_v away_o with_o rash_a uncharitable_a censure_n 〈◊〉_d other_o and_o be_v more_o just_a and_o severe_a iâ—cenâ—â—â—ring_v yourselves_o away_o with_o dry_a and_o unpâ—fitable_a controversy_n &_o spend_v your_o though_o upon_o this_o great_a question_n be_o i_o sound_a or_o aâ—_n i_o rot_v at_o heart_n be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d old_a creature_n still_o in_o a_o new_a creature_n dress_v â—d_a habit_n bâ—g_v the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v not_o â—eceived_v in_o that_o great_a point_n your_o inteâ—ity_n whatever_o else_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v 〈◊〉_d pray_o that_o you_o be_v not_o give_v up_o to_o a_o â—eedless_a careless_a and_o vain_a spirit_n and_o then_o â—ave_n religious_a duty_n for_o a_o rattle_n to_o still_o and_o â—â—iet_a your_o conscience_n sure_o that_o groundwork_n can_v never_o be_v â—id_v too_o sure_a upon_o which_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n as_o â—â—y_v soul_n and_o eternity_n must_v depend_v it_o will_v â—ot_n repent_v thou_o i_o dare_v promise_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v that_o thou_o have_v employ_v thy_o â—me_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o end_n while_o ower_n be_v pant_v after_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n â—nd_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v â—ou_fw-mi pant_a after_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n â—f_fw-fr god_n and_o cry_v who_o will_v show_v i_o how_o 〈◊〉_d make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a o_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o with_o name_n &_o â—otions_n think_v not_o because_o you_o be_v for_o a_o â—â—â—ricter_a way_n of_o worship_n or_o because_o you_o asâ—ciaâ—e_v with_o and_o be_v according_o denominate_v one_o of_o the_o more_o reform_a professor_n â—â—at_o therefore_o you_o be_v safe_a enough_o alas_o how_o â—â—all_v a_o interest_n have_v title_n mode_n and_o deâ—omiâ—â—tions_n in_o religion_n suppose_v a_o curious_a artist_n take_v a_o lump_n of_o lead_n and_o refine_v it_o and_o â—ast_v it_o into_o the_o mould_n whence_o it_o come_v â—orth_o shine_v and_o bear_v some_o noble_a figure_n suppose_v of_o a_o eagle_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a eagle_n suppose_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o exact_a lineament_n and_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o still_o be_v it_o but_o a_o leaden_a man._n nay_o let_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leadâ—â—_n angel_n for_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o it_o be_v though_o the_o figure_n be_v noâ—â—_n even_o so_o take_v a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a maâ—_n let_v his_o life_n be_v reform_v and_o his_o tongue_n râ—â—fined_v and_o cale_fw-la he_o a_o zealous_a conformist_n 〈◊〉_d a_o strict_a nonconformist_a call_v he_o a_o presbyteral_a a_o a_o independent_a or_o what_o you_o will_v he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o while_n but_o a_o carnal_a conformist_n 〈◊〉_d nonconformist_a a_o
i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o â—ands_n great_a be_v the_o difference_n in_o jacob_n outward_a condition_n at_o his_o return_n from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o passage_n over_o jordan_n then_o poor_a now_o rich_a then_o single_a and_o comfortless_a now_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a family_n yea_o but_o though_o his_o outward_a estate_n be_v alter_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o alter_v jacob_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o humble_a man_n when_o he_o go_v out_o &_o so_o he_o be_v when_o he_o return_v he_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n about_o he_o and_o among_o they_o all_o not_o one_o but_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v every_o christian_a under_o prosperity_n can_v at_o all_o time_n manifest_a like_o humility_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a what_o pride_n and_o vanity_n soever_o may_v rise_v in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n try_v by_o prosperity_n there_o be_v that_o within_o he_o will_v give_v check_n to_o it_o he_o dare_v not_o suffer_v such_o proud_a thought_n to_o lodge_v quiet_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o aâ—as_v he_o see_v that_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o god_n that_o will_v abase_v he_o grace_n will_v make_v he_o look_v back_o to_o his_o original_a condition_n &_o say_v with_o david_n what_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o it_o will_v make_v he_o look_v in_o &_o see_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v there_o and_o admire_v at_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o so_o vile_a a_o creature_n o_o think_v he_o 〈◊〉_d other_o do_v but_o know_v what_o i_o know_v of_o myself_o they_o will_v abhor_v i_o more_o than_o now_o they_o esteem_v and_o value_v i_o 2._o second_o prosperity_n usual_o draw_v forth_o the_o saint_n love_v to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o mercy_n that_o which_o heat_v a_o wicked_a man_n lust_n warm_v a_o gracious_a man_n heart_n with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o lovely_a song_n which_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strengthâ—_n psalm_n 18._o title_n and_o v_o 1._o compare_v these_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n no_o no_o they_o love_v he_o when_o he_o take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o give_v but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v instrument_n to_o inflame_v their_o love_n to_o god_n they_o boil_v up_o a_o wicked_a man_n lust_n but_o they_o melt_v a_o gracious_a man_n soul._n o_o in_o what_o a_o pang_n of_o love_n do_v david_n go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n his_o melt_a mercy_n when_o he_o thus_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a soul_n in_o a_o stream_n of_o love_n to_o his_o god_n 2_o sam_n 7._o 19_o 20._o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o a_o expression_n that_o turn_v up_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n 3._o three_o prosperity_n and_o comfortable_a providence_n do_v usual_o become_v caution_n against_o â—in_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o sanctify_a soul._n this_o be_v the_o natural_a inference_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n from_o they_o have_v god_n please_v i_o than_o have_v he_o oblige_v i_o to_o take_v more_o care_n to_o please_v he_o o_o let_v i_o not_o grieve_v he_o that_o have_v comfort_v i_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 13._o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n what_o break_v his_o commandment_n who_o have_v break_v our_o bond_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_n once_o who_o receive_v a_o eminent_a mercy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o feel_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o special_a corruption_n well_o say_v he_o now_o will_v i_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o mercy_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v that_o corruption_n i_o will_v not_o measure_v every_o christian_a by_o the_o eminent_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o one_o but_o sure_o so_o far_o i_o may_v safe_o go_v that_o sincerity_n know_v not_o how_o to_o sin_v because_o grace_n have_v abound_v any_o more_o than_o it_o dare_v sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 4._o four_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o portion_n not_o thy_o lord_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o grace_n when_o providence_n have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o bountiful_a in_o outward_a thing_n to_o luther_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o its_o meaning_n and_o earnest_o protest_v god_n shall_v not_o put_v he_o off_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam_n 3._o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o soul_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o it_o have_v make_v its_o choice_n and_o whereon_o it_o have_v bestow_v its_o chief_a delight_n and_o expectation_n a_o unsound_a heart_n will_v accept_v these_o for_o its_o portion_n if_o the_o world_n be_v sure_a to_o he_o and_o his_o design_n fail_v not_o there_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v god_n and_o soul_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o hazard_n but_o so_o can_v the_o upright_a these_o thing_n in_o subordination_n but_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n in_o comparison_n with_o or_o opposition_n to_o god_n chap._n v._n show_v what_o probation_n adversity_n make_v of_o the_o sincerity_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o our_o heart_n sect_n i._o that_o adversity_n be_v a_o furnace_n to_o try_v of_o what_o metal_n our_o heart_n be_v none_o can_v doubt_v that_o have_v either_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n under_o affliction_n when_o the_o dross_n and_o rust_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o corruption_n have_v almost_o eat_v ouâ—_n the_o heart_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n then_o say_v god_n i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n jer._n 9_o 7._o here_o affliction_n be_v the_o furnace_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o metal_n cast_v into_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v trial_n i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o what_o other_o course_n shall_v i_o take_v with_o they_o if_o i_o let_v they_o alone_o their_o lust_n like_o the_o rust_n and_o canker_n in_o metal_n will_v eat_v they_o out_o prosperity_n multiply_v professor_n &_o adversity_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o test_n then_o hireling_n quick_o become_v changeling_n the_o gild_a potshard_n glister_v till_o it_o come_v to_o scour_v the_o devil_n think_v job_n have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o move_v that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v this_o way_n be_v confident_a he_o will_v be_v find_v but_o dross_n in_o the_o trial_n job_n 1._o 11._o but_o though_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n discover_v some_o dross_n in_o he_o as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n yet_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o gold_n in_o this_o furnace_n also_o grace_n be_v manifest_v it_o be_v say_v rev._n 13._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n here_o be_v the_o trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o in_o these_o day_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a say_n of_o tetullian_n to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n probatio_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la apol._n est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la your_o wickedness_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o innocency_n constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n make_v a_o exploratory_n decree_n that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v lose_v their_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n this_o present_o separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n which_o be_v his_o design_n for_o many_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o thereupon_o be_v renounce_v by_o he_o and_o those_o that_o hold_v their_o integrity_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n hypocrisy_n lie_v cover_v in_o the_o heart_n like_o nest_n in_o the_o green_a bush_n but_o when_o the_o winter_n of_o adversity_n have_v make_v they_o bare_a every_o body_n may_v see_v they_o without_o search_v but_o to_o fall_v into_o close_a particular_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v what_o effect_n of_o adversity_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o sound_n and_o the_o unsound_a and_o then_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o in_o this_o close_a trial_n by_o adversity_n sect_n ii_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o the_o design_n
i_o manage_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v common_a effect_n of_o adversity_n to_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o one_o so_o also_o with_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o first_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a may_v fear_v adversity_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v sure_a a_o wicked_a man_n can_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o rule_n jam._n 1._o 2._o to_o account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n or_o trial_n by_o adversity_n it_o be_v say_v isa._n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a tremble_a surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n namely_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o approach_a calamity_n and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o the_o saint_n in_o zion_n may_v be_v afraid_a my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n 119._o 120._o &_o job_n 3._o 23._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o great_o fear_v say_v that_o upright_a soul_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o saint_n first_o meeting_n with_o affliction_n and_o his_o part_n with_o they_o he_o entertain_v they_o sometime_o with_o tremble_v he_o part_v with_o they_o rejoice_v smile_v on_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o by_o this_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o false_a heart_n be_v not_o discriminate_v even_o sanctify_a nature_n decline_v suffering_n and_o trouble_n 2._o second_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a may_v entertain_v affliction_n with_o regret_n and_o unwillingness_n when_o they_o come_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n be_v wormwood_n and_o gall_n lam._n 3._o 19_o and_o that_o go_v not_o down_o pleasant_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n forâ—_n the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a he_o mean_v to_o god_n own_o people_n they_o be_v in_o beaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n or_o trial_n by_o the_o rod_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o when_o god_n give_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o do_v they_o reluctate_v and_o loathe_v it_o how_o do_v their_o stomach_n rise_v at_o it_o and_o though_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n cup_n be_v much_o sweet_a than_o they_o for_o that_o bitter_a ingredient_n of_o god_n vindictive_a wrath_n be_v not_o in_o it_o yet_o even_o they_o shrink_v from_o it_o and_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o taste_v it_o 3._o thirldly_n both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o may_v be_v impatient_a and_o fretful_a in_o adversity_n it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v so_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa._n 57_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o unstable_a and_o stormy_a ocean_n you_o know_v there_o be_v natural_o a_o estuation_n and_o work_v in_o the_o sea_n whether_o it_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o no_o but_o if_o a_o violent_a wind_n blow_n upon_o the_o unquiet_a ocean_n oh_o what_o rage_a and_o foam_v be_v there_o what_o abundance_n of_o trash_n and_o filth_n do_v it_o at_o such_o time_n cast_v out_o now_o though_o grace_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o another_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o even_o a_o gracious_a heart_n may_v be_v very_o unquiet_a and_o tumultuous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n sanctify_a soul_n have_v their_o passion_n and_o lust_n which_o be_v too_o little_o mortify_v even_o as_o sweet-bryar_a and_o holy-thistle_n have_v their_o prickle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worthless_a bramble_n jonah_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v sad_o distemper_v by_o adverse_a providence_n jonah_n 4._o 9_o yea_o say_v he_o and_o that_o to_o his_o god_n i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o unto_o death_n 4._o four_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o â—ther_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o rod_n and_o think_v the_o day_n of_o adversity_n a_o tedious_a day_n wish_v it_o be_v once_o at_o a_o end_n babylon_n shall_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o evil_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o it_o jer_z 51._o ult_n and_o oh_o that_o none_o of_o zion_n child_n be_v weary_a of_o adversity_n too_o how_o sad_a a_o moan_n do_v job_n make_v of_o his_o long_a continue_a affliction_n job_n 16._o 6_o 7._o though_o i_o speak_v my_o grief_n be_v not_o assuage_v and_o though_o i_o forbear_v what_o be_o i_o ease_v but_o now_o he_o have_v make_v i_o weary_a and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o psal._n 6._o 3_o 6._o you_o may_v see_v another_o strong_a christian_a even_o tire_v in_o the_o way_n of_o affliction_n my_o soul_n say_v david_n in_o that_o place_n be_v sore_o vex_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n 5._o five_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o their_o knee_n by_o adversity_n lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o have_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isa._n 26._o 16._o not_o that_o a_o godly_a person_n will_v pray_v no_o long_o than_o the_o rod_n be_v at_o his_o back_n o_o no_o he_o can_v live_v without_o prayer_n long_o how_o few_o call_v soever_o he_o have_v to_o that_o duty_n by_o the_o rod_n but_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v on_o his_o back_n he_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_o and_o more_o fervent_o upon_o his_o knee_n indeed_o many_o graceless_a heart_n be_v like_o child_n top_n which_o will_v go_v no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v whip_v they_o cannoâ—_n find_v their_o knee_n and_o their_o tongue_n till_o goâ—_n find_v a_o rod_n to_o excite_v they_o a_o dangerous_a sympâ—tome_n the_o same_o affliction_n may_v put_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o graceless_a soul_n to_o their_o knee_n but_o thâ—_n in_o the_o external_a matter_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o external_a call_n or_o occasion_n of_o duty_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o principle_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o these_o their_o duty_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n but_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o section_n you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o holy_a upright_a soul_n act_v too_o like_o the_o unsanctified_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n how_o much_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v act_v like_o a_o saint_n he_o may_v be_v external_o humble_v so_o be_v ahab_n he_o may_v pray_v under_o the_o rod_n mal._n 2._o 13._o yea_o and_o request_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o do_v simon_n act_v 8._o 24._o sect_n iii_o but_o though_o the_o sound_n and_o unsond_a heart_n differ_v not_o in_o some_o external_a carriage_n under_o the_o rod_n yet_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o adversity_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o and_o will_v discriminate_a they_o to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o effect_n adversity_n be_v usual_o follow_v withal_o in_o unsound_a and_o carnal_a heart_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v among_o other_o these_o five_o symptom_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n appear_v under_o cross_n and_o affliction_n 1._o first_o a_o graceless_a heart_n be_v not_o quick_o and_o easy_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o those_o trouble_n that_o befall_v it_o and_o be_v due_o affect_v with_o it_o isa._n 26._o 11._o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v when_o it_o have_v smite_v or_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o smite_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o this_o man_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o that_o or_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o another_o that_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o trouble_n upon_o i_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o horizon_n that_o terminate_v their_o sight_n and_o beyond_o that_o they_o usual_o see_v nothing_o sometime_o indeed_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v so_o immediate_o manifest_v and_o convince_o discover_v in_o affliction_n that_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o then_o they_o may_v in_o their_o way_n pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n before_o he_o but_o ordinary_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o overlook_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n 2._o second_o nor_o be_v it_o usual_a with_o these_o man_n under_o the_o rod_n to_o retire_v into_o their_o closet_n and_o search_v their_o heart_n there_o to_o find_v out_o the_o particular_a cause_n and_o provocation_n of_o their_o affliction_n no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jer._n 8._o 6._o what_o curse_v thing_n be_v there_o with_o i_o
that_o have_v thus_o incense_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o i_o god_n visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o affliction_n but_o they_o visit_v not_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o self-examination_n god_n judge_n they_o but_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o he_o show_v their_o iniquity_n in_o a_o clear_a glass_n but_o none_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v this_o phrase_n what_o have_v i_o do_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o recollect_n himself_o after_o a_o rash_a action_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n astonish_v at_o the_o discovery_n affliction_n make_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o no_o such_o voice_n as_o this_o be_v ordinary_o hear_v among_o carnal_a men._n 3._o three_o a_o unsound_a professor_n if_o leâ—t_v to_o his_o choice_n will_v rather_o choose_v sin_n than_o affliction_n and_o see_v more_o evil_a in_o that_o than_o in_o this_o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v act_v be_v sense_n not_o faith_n hence_o job_n friend_n will_v have_v argue_v his_o hypocrisy_n job_n 36._o 21._o and_o have_v their_o application_n be_v as_o their_o rule_n it_o will_v have_v conclude_v it_o this_o viz._n sin_n have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o upright_a man_n can_v commit_v a_o moral_a evil_n to_o escape_v a_o penal_a evil_n o_o that_o daily_a observation_n do_v not_o too_o plentiful_o furnish_v we_o with_o sad_a instance_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o upright_o one_o do_v not_o dare_v not_o upon_o a_o serious_a deliberate_a discussion_n and_o debate_n choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n what_o they_o may_v do_v upon_o surprisal_n and_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n but_o a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o choice_n it_o make_v upon_o deliberation_n and_o that_o frequent_o when_o sin_n and_o trouble_v come_v in_o competition_n put_v case_n say_v augustine_n a_o ruffian_n shall_v with_o one_o hand_n set_v the_o cup_n of_o drunkenness_n to_o thy_o mouth_n &_o with_o the_o other_o a_o dagger_n to_o thy_o breast_n and_o say_v drink_v or_o die_v thou_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v sober_a than_o to_o live_v a_o drunkard_n and_o many_o christian_n have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n and_o with_o renown_a moses_n choose_v affliction_n the_o worst_a of_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o formidable_a appearance_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o resolution_n of_o every_o gracious_a heart_n so_o to_o do_v though_o those_o holy_a resolution_n be_v sometime_o overbear_v by_o violence_n of_o temptation_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n dread_v less_o the_o defilement_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o estate_n liberty_n or_o life_n if_o you_o ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n then_o do_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o not_o have_v charity_n that_o the_o salamander_n of_o hypocrisy_n may_v live_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o that_o choose_v death_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n do_v not_o choose_v it_o to_o escape_v sin_n but_o to_o seed_n and_o indulge_v it_o those_o strange_a adventure_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v rather_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o enrol_v their_o name_n among_o worthy_a and_o famous_a person_n to_o posterity_n or_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o their_o espouse_a error_n and_o mistake_n than_o in_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hier._n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o intiegrity_n i_o fear_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v say_v hierom._n that_o even_o martyrdom_n itself_o when_o suffer_v for_o admiration_n and_o applause_n profit_v nothing_o but_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a 4._o four_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o unâ—â—generate_a soul_n under_o adversity_n to_o turn_v froâ—_n creature_n to_o creature_n for_o support_v and_o comfort_n and_o not_o from_o every_o creature_n to_o goâ—_n alone_o so_o long_o as_o their_o foot_n can_v touch_v grounâ—_n i_o mean_v feel_v any_o creature_n relief_n or_o comfort_n under_o they_o they_o can_v subsist_v and_o live_v in_o affliction_n but_o when_o they_o lose_v ground_n theâ—_n all_o creature_n refuge_n fail_v than_o their_o heart_n fail_v too_o thus_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o self-deceivinâ—_a jew_n when_o they_o see_v their_o own_o strength_n fail_v they_o and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n leâ—â—_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o thâ—_n chaldean_n what_o do_v they_o in_o that_o strait_a dâ—_n they_o with_o upright_a jehosaphat_n say_v our_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o no_o no_o their_o eye_n be_v upon_o â—gupt_a for_o succour_v not_o upon_o heaven_n welâ—_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o aid_n be_v leave_v still_o all_o hopeâ—_n be_v not_o go_v jer._n 37._o 9_o see_v the_o like_a in_o abaâ—â—_n in_o a_o sore_a plunge_n and_o distress_n he_o court_v thâ—_n king_n of_o assyria_n for_o help_v 2_o chron_n 22._o 28_o 2â—â—_n that_o project_n fail_v why_o then_o he_o will_v trâ—_n what_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n can_v do_v for_o he_o any_o way_n rather_o than_o the_o right_a way_n flecterâ—_n si_fw-la nequeam_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o if_o one_o chilâ—_n die_v what_o do_v they_o do_v run_v to_o god_n and_o comâ—fort_n themselves_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n live_v thâ—_n my_o child_n die_v if_o a_o estate_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o faâ—mily_n sink_v do_v they_o with_o david_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n orderâ—_n and_o sure_a no_o no_o but_o if_o one_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o alive_a if_o a_o estate_n be_v â—â—ne_v yet_o not_o all_o something_o be_v leave_v still_o and_o 〈◊〉_d case_n will_v mend_v as_o long_o as_o ever_o such_o man_n have_v any_o visible_a â—â—couragement_n they_o will_v hang_v upon_o it_o and_o â—ot_n make_v up_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o reâ—â—ycing_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o fig_n tree_n blossom_n not_o be_v what_o they_o can_v understand_v 5._o five_o to_o conlude_v a_o unsound_a heart_n â—ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n â—â—rged_v mortify_a and_o more_o spiritual_a and_o hoâ—â—_n than_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o his_o scum_n 〈◊〉_d dross_n be_v not_o there_o separate_v from_o he_o â—ay_v the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o worse_a â—â—ey_n be_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o you_o â—ill_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o isa._n 1._o 5._o and_o to_o â—eep_v to_o our_o metaphor_n consult_v jer._n 6._o 29._o â—od_a have_v put_v that_o incorrigible_a people_n into_o â—e_a furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o keep_v they_o long_a 〈◊〉_d that_o fire_n and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n why_o â—â—ith_v the_o prophet_n the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v â—e_a lead_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melâ—â—h_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n reprobate_a silver_n shall_v man_n call_v â—â—em_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n be_v continual_o â—lown_v till_o the_o very_a bellows_o be_v burn_v that_o be_v â—â—e_z tongue_n or_o rather_o the_o lung_n of_o the_o prophet_n â—hich_v have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o bellows_o though_o these_o be_v even_o spend_v in_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v woe_n upoâ—_n woe_n and_o judgement_n upon_o judgement_n anâ—_n god_n fulfil_v his_o word_n upon_o they_o yet_o stiâ—_n they_o be_v as_o before_o the_o dross_n remain_v though_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v a_o furnace_n and_o the_o inhaâ—bitants_n the_o flesh_n boil_v in_o it_o over_o a_o fierâ—â—_n fire_n of_o affliction_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v note_v pertinent_o to_o my_o discourse_n in_o ezek._n 24._o 6._o 1â—_n the_o scum_n remain_v with_o they_o and_o can_v bâ—_n separate_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d plain_a because_o no_o affliction_n in_o its_o self_n purgâ—_n sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o work_n in_o thâ—_n virtue_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o promise_n o_o think_v on_o this_o you_o that_o have_v have_v thouâ—sands_n of_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o another_o and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v do_v you_o good_a they_o have_v not_o mortify_v humble_v or_o beneâ—fited_v you_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o thâ—_n effect_n of_o adversity_n be_v when_o it_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d graceless_a heart_n sect_n iu._n by_o this_o time_n reader_n i_o suppose_v thou_o arâ—_n desirous_a to_o know_v what_o effect_n adversity_n and_o affliction_n use_v to_o have_v when_o they_o meeâ—_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o sincere_a heart_n only_o before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o think_v
〈◊〉_d it_o as_o hell_n itself_o or_o as_o the_o french_a transon_n have_v it_o be_v in_o horror_n as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sinâ—â—ress_n â—â—ress_z horror_n upon_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v sanctiâ—â—_n nothing_o more_o loathsome_a to_o a_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d its_o aversation_n from_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hest_n indignation_n and_o loathe_n â—_o fouâ—thly_o the_o renew_a nature_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o 〈◊〉_d lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o you_o will_v you_o can_v why_o â—â—â—not_v you_o because_o it_o be_v against_o your_o new_a â—â—ure_n belove_a this_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a thiâ—_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o renew_a man_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o renovation_n of_o man_n principle_n thâ—_n delight_n and_o their_o aversation_n and_o lothe_n be_v lay_v quite_o cross_a and_o oppostie_a to_o whâ—â—_n they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o carnal_a state_n vaâ—â—_n company_n and_o sinful_a exercise_n be_v their_o â—â—â—ight_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o these_o and_o tyâ—_n to_o prayer_n meditation_n heavenly_a discourse_n company_n o_o what_o a_o bondage_n will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v now_o be_v tie_v to_o such_o carnalâ—â—ciety_n and_o restrain_v from_o duty_n of_o godline_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a become_v a_o muâ—â—_n sore_a bondage_n to_o the_o soul._n 5._o five_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o restraint_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n they_o thâ—_n have_v have_v so_o many_o sick_a day_n and_o sorrowsâ—_n night_n for_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v have_v be_v loath_a 〈◊〉_d taste_v that_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n again_o whiâ—â—_n their_o soul_n have_v still_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o câ—â—_n 7._o 11._o in_o that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n whâ—â—_n carefulness_n it_o wrought_v he_o will_v not_o grappâ—_n with_o those_o inward_a trouble_n again_o he_o wouâ—â—_n not_o have_v the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o god_n couâ—â—_n tenance_n eclipse_v again_o for_o all_o and_o much_o moâ—â—_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n 6._o six_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffâ—â—ings_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n powerful_o withhold_v gracious_a soul_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_a with_o hiâ—_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v thâ—_n henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d knife_n or_o sword_n in_o the_o house_n that_o have_v be_v thrust_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o father_n will_v â—ou_v ever_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o sin_o be_v the_o â—ord_n that_o pierce_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o â—he_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v manifest_a in_o â—he_n principle_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o abstinenceâ—rom_a â—rom_z sin_n sect_n iv._o â—_o second_o they_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n this_o put_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o for_o no_o false_a or_o â—nregenerate_a heart_n can_v hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n he_o â—ay_v indeed_o 1._o first_o hate_v sin_n in_o another_o but_o not_o in_o himself_o thus_o one_o proud_a man_n hate_v another_o calco_n superbiam_fw-la platonis_fw-la say_v diogenes_n when_o â—e_n trample_v plato_n fine_a clothes_n under_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d spurn_v the_o pride_n of_o plato_n sed_fw-la majori_fw-la superâ—iâ_fw-la as_o plato_n smart_o reply_v thou_o trampâ—est_v upon_o my_o pride_n but_o it_o be_v with_o great_a â—â—pride_n why_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n beâ—holdest_v thou_o the_o mote_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o considere_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n matt._n 7._o 3._o how_o quick_a in_o espy_v and_o rash_a in_o censure_v the_o small_a fault_n in_o another_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v but_o one_o fault_n &_o that_o but_o a_o small_a one_o but_o a_o mote_n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o another_o yet_o this_o he_o quick_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v there_o be_v many_o excellent_a grace_n in_o he_o these_o he_o overlook_v but_o the_o mote_n he_o plain_o discern_v it_o may_v be_v that_o mote_n in_o his_o brother_n eye_n have_v draw_v many_o tear_n from_o it_o but_o these_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o mean_v while_o there_o be_v a_o beam_n i._n e._n a_o great_a horrid_a flagitious_a evil_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v too_o near_o he_o to_o be_v discern_v or_o bewail_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n 2._o second_o he_o may_v hate_v it_o in_o its_o effect_n &_o consequent_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o gallow_n not_o the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o itself_o but_o sin_n in_o its_o connection_n with_o hell_n that_o be_v frightful_a to_o he_o the_o unsound_a professor_n can_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o threaten_n in_o the_o bible_n against_o sin_n when_o sin_n tempt_v he_o i_o will_v say_v he_o but_o i_o fear_v the_o consequence_n o_o sin_n can_v i_o separate_v thou_o from_o hell_n nothing_o shall_v separate_v thou_o and_o i_o 3._o three_o he_o may_v hate_v it_o in_o a_o mood_n or_o pang_n but_o not_o with_o a_o root_a habitual_a hatred_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o that_o sin_n may_v sometime_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o a_o load_n lie_v upon_o a_o sick_a stomach_n and_o so_o he_o may_v discharge_v himself_o of_o it_o by_o reformation_n restitution_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o little_a time_n reconcile_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o lust_n again_o if_o they_o fall_v out_o they_o will_v fall_v in_o again_o the_o dog_n be_v â—â—turned_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n but_o a_o upright_a soul_n hate_v sin_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a 1._o first_o the_o opposition_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o formal_a reason_n upon_o which_o a_o gracious_a soul_n oppose_v and_o hate_v it_o if_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v but_o be_v odious_a in_o his_o eye_n this_o put_v david_n heart_n psal._n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v q._n d._n i_o have_v wrong_v uriah_n great_o i_o have_v wrong_v myself_o and_o family_n great_o but_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v to_o other_o be_v not_o worth_a name_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o 2._o second_o the_o upright_a soul_n hate_v sin_n in_o himself_o more_o than_o he_o hate_v it_o in_o any_o other_o as_o a_o man_n hate_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o hedge_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n rom._n 7_o 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o q._n d._n i'don_v know_v how_o other_o find_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o find_v sin_n in_o my_o very_a bosom_n in_o my_o very_a bowel_n it_o be_v present_a with_o i_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o a_o gracious_a soul_n can_v mourn_v to_o see_v in_o other_o but_o to_o find_v it_o in_o himself_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n 3._o three_o the_o gracious_a soul_n hate_v not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o whole_a kind_n 4._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a true_a hatred_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a nature_n or_o kind_n psal._n 119._o 104._o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n his_o reason_n proceed_v à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la from_o sin_n as_o sin_n conclude_v against_o every_o sin_n sin_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o sin_n that_o have_v neither_o profit_n nor_o pleasure_n sin_n that_o be_v secret_a as_o well_o as_o sin_n that_o be_v open_a and_o will_v defame_v he_o and_o before_o this_o trial_n a_o false_a heart_n can_v stand_v for_o he_o always_o indulge_v to_o some_o lust_n there_o be_v a_o iniquity_n which_o he_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o 4._o four_o the_o sincere_a soul_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o sin_n and_o his_o soul_n fall_v out_o but_o there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o they_o again_o that_o breach_n which_o effectual_a conviction_n once_o make_v can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o any_o more_o they_o will_v return_v no_o more_o to_o folly_n psal._n 85._o 8._o &_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o have_v
the_o soul_n with_o respect_n to_o subjectionâ—o_v â—o_z the_o command_n of_o sin_n show_v what_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v this_o will_v separate_v dross_n from_o gold_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n arâ—_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o subject_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d its_o command_n this_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v a_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph_n 2._o 3._o sometime_o the_o sell_v of_o themselves_o to_o sin_v 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o now_o as_o a_o judicious_a divinâ—_n observe_v though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n comâ—plain_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7.14_o 15._o that_o they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n reynolds_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o saint_n be_v sell_v to_o it_o by_o adam_n but_o other_o by_o their_o own_o continue_a consent_n but_o to_o sheâ—_n you_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o conceiuâ—_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v wherein_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v and_o theâ—_n wherein_o it_o do_v that_o you_o may_v plain_o disâ—cern_v who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o who_o arâ—_n not_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n commoâ—_n both_o to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a and_o we_o can_v say_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n lieâ—_n in_o any_o or_o in_o all_o of_o they_o viz._n abstract_o anâ—_n simple_o consider_v 1._o first_o both_o one_o and_o other_o have_v orâ—â—ginal_a corruption_n dwell_v in_o they_o may_v all_o find_v this_o fountain_n break_v forth_o into_o groâ—_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o we_o can_v say_v thâ—_n because_o original_a corruption_n thus_o break_v fort_n into_o gross_a and_o scandalous-sin_n in_o both_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o reign_v in_o the_o one_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v â—â—â—efore_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v prov._n 25._o 26._o he_o may_v all_o in_o the_o dirt_n of_o grosser_n iniquity_n and_o furâ—ish_v they_o with_o matter_n of_o reproach_n so_o do_v â—avid_n peter_n abraham_n and_o many_o more_o of_o â—he_n lord_n upright_o heart_v one_o who_o soul_n â—â—evertheless_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v over_o by_o a_o voâ—ntary_a subjection_n to_o its_o command_n nor_o must_v his_o embolden_v any_o to_o sin_n with_o more_o liberty_n 2._o second_o though_o a_o upright_a soul_n fall_v once_o â—nd_v again_o into_o sin_n though_o he_o reiterate_v the_o same_o â—ct_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o before_o 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v mere_o from_o thence_o be_v conâ—uded_v that_o therefore_o sin_n reign_v over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v over_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d daily_a trade_n i_o confess_v every_o reiteration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o far_a aggravation_n upon_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d sad_a we_o shall_v repent_v and_o sin_n and_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d repent_v but_o yet_o you_o read_v prov._n 24._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v up_o aâ—â—in_o iob_n friend_n be_v good_a man_n yet_o he_o â—lls_v they_o these_o ten_o time_n have_v you_o reproach_v 〈◊〉_d job_n 19_o 3._o this_o indeed_o show_v a_o heart_n that_o â—eally_o need_v purge_v for_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n into_o naâ—ral_a disease_n a_o recidivation_n or_o return_n of_o the_o â—sease_n show_v that_o the_o morbifique_a matter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d due_o purge_v but_o though_o it_o show_v the_o foulness_n it_o do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o falseness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n 3._o three_o though_o one_o may_v be_v impatient_a of_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o that_o alone_o will_v not_o conclude_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o full_a dominion_n over_o one_o as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o other_o it_o pity_n any_o good_a man_n shall_v storm_v at_o 〈◊〉_d just_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n that_o such_o a_o precious_a oyâ—â—_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o heal_v shall_v be_v conceit_v to_o break_v his_o head_n but_o yet_o flesh_n will_v be_v tender_a and_o touchy_a even_o in_o good_a man_n asa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o prophet_n who_o reprove_v he_o as_o you_o find_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o conscience_n smite_v they_o for_o it_o when_o pride_n suffer_v not_o another_o to_o do_v it_o a_o reproof_n may_v be_v ill_o time_v and_o ill_o manage_v by_o another_o and_o and_o so_o may_v provoke_v but_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n in_o another_o manner_n 4._o four_o though_o in_o both_o some_o one_o partiâ—cular_a sin_n may_v have_v more_o power_n than_o another_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o alone_o conclude_v thaâ—_n therefore_o that_o sin_n must_v reign_v in_o one_o as_o it_o do_v in_o another_o indeed_o the_o belove_a lust_n of_o eveâ—ry_a wicked_a man_n be_v king_n over_o his_o soul_n buâ—_n yet_o a_o godly_a man_n constitution_n call_v &_o â—_o may_v incline_v he_o more_o to_o one_o sin_n than_o anâ—other_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o dominion_n for_o thâ—_n '_o dâ—_n with_fw-mi speak_v of_o his_o iniquity_n i._n e._n his_o special_a siâ—_n psal._n 18._o 23._o which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n of_o lie_v from_o that_o intimation_n psal._n 11â—_n 29._o yet_o you_o see_v in_o one_o place_n he_o beg_v god_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v he_o from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d he_o keep_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o both_o show_v he_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o it_o 5._o five_o though_o both_o may_v sin_v against_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o dominion_n in_o the_o one_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v too_o much_o light_v abuse_v and_o violence_v in_o david_n deliberate_v sin_n as_o he_o confess_v psal._n 51._o 6._o and_o the_o sad_a story_n itself_o too_o plain_o show_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a david_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n still_o though_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o fact_n shrewd_o wound_v his_o integrity_n and_o stand_v upon_o record_n for_o a_o caution_n to_o all_o other_o sect_n vii_o we_o have_v see_v what_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a particular_n be_v simple_o consider_v i_o shall_v next_o show_v you_o what_o do_v and_o how_o the_o sincere_a and_o false_a heart_n be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o trial_n and_o 1._o first_o assent_n and_o consent_v upon_o deliberation_n note_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o mind_n approve_v sin_n and_o the_o will_n give_v its_o plenary_a consent_n to_o it_o this_o set_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o its_o throne_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o subâ—ection_n to_o it_o for_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d its_o authority_n over_o we_o and_o our_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o it_o this_o you_o find_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a graceless_a person_n psal._n 36._o 4._o he_o devise_v mischief_n upon_o his_o bed_n he_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a the_o best_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n through_o mistake_n or_o be_v precipitate_v into_o sin_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n but_o to_o devise_v mischief_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n this_o note_n full_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o not_o to_o abhor_v evil_a note_n full_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o these_o two_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n not_o only_o antecedent_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o also_o consequent_o to_o it_o to_o like_o it_o afterward_o as_o well_o as_o before_o this_o put_v the_o soul_n full_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v it_o give_v more_o this_o as_o one_o say_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 1._o be_v to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o dead_a sacrifice_n caryl_n unholy_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n acceptable_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v their_o unreasonable_a service_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n but_o these_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o it_o 2._o second_o the_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n subject_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o fall_v into_o sin_n yea_o the_o same_o sin_n he_o may_v and_o that_o often_o but_o then_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reluctance_n repentance_n and_o a_o protest_v entere_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n against_o it_o so_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o willing_o walk_v after_o
from_o presumptuous_a 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 19_o 13._o let_v they_o â—ot_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o q._n d._n lord_n i_o find_v â—ropensions_n to_o sin_n in_o my_o nature_n yea_o &_o strong_a â—nes_n too_o if_o thou_o leave_v i_o to_o myself_o i_o be_o â—arried_v into_o sin_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o feather_n down_o â—e_a torrent_n o_o lord_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n â—nd_v there_o be_v no_o petition_n that_o upright_o one_o our_o out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o either_o more_o sequent_o or_o more_o ardent_o than_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v keep_v back_o from_o sin_n 8._o eight_o and_o last_o this_o show_v the_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o sin_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o prevention_n himself_o he_o resist_v it_o as_o well_o as_o pray_v against_o it_o psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n so_o job_n 31._o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o isa._n 33._o 15._o he_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v bribe_n and_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a see_v with_o what_o care_n the_o portal_n be_v shut_v at_o which_o sin_n use_v to_o enter_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o relieve_v consideration_n to_o poor_a soul_n question_v their_o integrity_n under_o the_o frequent_a surprisal_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o next_o trial_n no_o less_o sect_n viii_o 5._o five_o our_o opposition_n to_o and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n there_o be_v conflict_n with_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a account_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a opposition_n to_o sin_n the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d find_v in_o regenerate_v the_o latter_a in_o unregeneâ—rate_a soul_n a_o gracious_a heart_n hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal._n 119._o 104._o and_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o because_o he_o hate_v and_o oppose_v sin_n as_o sin_n sâ—_n â—â—at_v he_o can_v no_o peccatum_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la no_o except_v or_o reserve_v lust_n but_o fight_v against_o â—â—e_z whole_a body_n and_o every_o limb_n and_o memâ—er_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o carâ—l_a professor_n he_o have_v evermore_o some_o reserâ—â—â—d_a sin_n that_o he_o can_v part_v with_o 2._o second_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o natural_a conscience_n and_o sin_n â—â—e_v former_a be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o upright_a soul_n the_o â—ter_n may_v be_v of_o a_o self-deceiver_n a_o regenerate_a person_n oppose_v sin_n because_o â—ere_z be_v a_o irreconcilable_a antipathy_n betwixt_o and_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a â—om_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spiâ—_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v petrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o flesh_n underâ—nd_v corrupt_a nature_n by_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o â—irit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o prinâ—â—le_v of_o regeneration_n in_o man_n by_o the_o lustâ—_n of_o these_o two_o against_o each_o other_o underâ—â—nd_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o each_o other_o â—â—struction_n and_o ruin_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o â—s_n be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v wofold_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o one_o forel_n their_o very_a nature_n be_v opposite_a the_o â—er_n effective_a their_o work_n and_o design_n be_v posite_fw-la as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o the_o opposition_n find_v in_o unrenewed_a soul_n against_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n for_o sin_n be_v suitable_a enough_o to_o that_o but_o from_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conse_n ence_n which_o scare_n and_o terrify_v they_o suc_n be_v that_o in_o darius_n dan._n 6._o 14._o he_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o himself_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o dani_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n thou_fw-mi of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v he_o here_o the_o contest_v waâ—_n betwixt_o sense_n of_o honour_n upon_o one_o side_n a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o sidâ—_n sometime_o a_o generous_a and_o noble_a disposit_a on_o oppose_v sordid_a and_o base_a action_n majâ—_n sum_n &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la corpor_fw-la be_v m_o sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la i_o be_o great_a and_o bear_v â—_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o slaw_n to_o my_o body_n say_v a_o brave_a heathen_a 3._o three_o there_o be_v a_o permanent_a and_o theâ—â—_n be_v a_o transient_a opposition_n to_o sin_n the_o former_a the_o case_n of_o god_n people_n the_o latter_a of_o â—enâ—â—_n porary_a and_o unsound_a professor_n the_o saint_n when_o he_o draw_v the_o sword_n this_o warfare_n against_o sin_n throw_v away_o the_o scabbard_n no_o end_n of_o this_o combat_n with_o sin_n tâ—â—_n life_n end_n their_o life_n and_o their_o trouble_n be_v nish_v together_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v tâ—â—_n good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n but_o in_o other_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o transie_n quarrel_n out_o with_o sin_n one_o day_n and_o in_o anâ—_n there_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a by_o what_o wâ—â—_n note_v before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opposition_n two_o nature_n it_o be_v like_o the_o opposition_n of_o tâ—â—_n wind_n and_o tide_n these_o may_v be_v contrary_a and_o make_v a_o stormy_a sea_n to_o day_n but_o the_o wind_n may_v come_v about_o and_o go_v as_o the_o tied_a go_v â—o_o morrow_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v as_o the_o â—pposition_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o dam_n one_o must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reconcile_a they_o but_o the_o other_o like_o the_o dog_n returns_z to_o his_o vomit_n 2_o pet._n 2._o ult_n 4._o four_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n to_o he_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n a_o gracious_a soul_n oppose_v root_n and_o fruit_n but_o other_o the_o latter_a only_o the_o great_a design_n of_o a_o upright_a soul_n be_v not_o only_o to_o lop_v off_o this_o or_o that_o branch_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o the_o great_a care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o other_o be_v to_o suppress_v outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o escape_v the_o mischievous_a consequent_n of_o it_o yea_o their_o study_n be_v as_o lactantius_n phrase_v it_o potius_fw-la abscondere_fw-la quam_fw-la abscindere_fw-la vitia_fw-la to_o hide_v rather_o than_o to_o kill_v their_o lusts._n 5._o five_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n the_o former_a be_v proper_a to_o a_o real_a christian_a the_o late_a be_v find_v frequent_o with_o unsanctified_a person_n when_o a_o christian_a go_v forth_o against_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n so_o you_o read_v their_o rule_n direct_v they_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o suitabâ—â—_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o frequent_o upon_o theâ—_n knee_n beg_v strength_n from_o heaven_n against_o their_o lust_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bâ—_n seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o say_v paul_n i_o e._n ofteâ—_n and_o earnest_o that_o the_o temptation_n migâ—â—_n depart_v from_o he_o but_o other_o go_v forth_o against_o sin_n only_a iâ—_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o resolution_n so_o diâ—_n pendleton_n in_o our_o story_n these_o resolution_n oâ—_n vow_n which_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o undeâ—_n be_v as_o frequent_o frustrate_v as_o make_v 6._o six_o there_o be_v a_o successful_a opposition_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o opposition_n that_o come_v to_o north_v the_o former_a be_v that_o of_o true_a christianâ—_n the_o late_a be_v find_v among_o unregenerate_a meâ—â—_n the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o saintâ—_n be_v progressive_a and_o increase_v hence_o rom._n 6._o 6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_a with_o he_o that_o the_o boâ—dy_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v sin_n die_v in_o beâ—lievers_n much_o what_o as_o crucify_a person_n use_v tâ—â—â—ye_v viz._n a_o slow_a linger_a gradual_a buâ—_n sure_a death_n its_o
duty_n that_o be_v spiritual_a some_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n because_o their_o employment_n and_o calling_n be_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n hosea_n 9_o 7._o this_o indeed_o give_v they_o the_o denomination_n but_o not_o the_o frame_n of_o spiritual_a man_n and_o other_o judge_v themselves_o spiritual_a person_n because_o they_o frequent_o perform_v and_o attend_v upon_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o alas_o the_o heart_n and_o state_n may_v be_v carnal_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o o_o my_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o object_n of_o your_o duty_n be_v spiritual_a that_o they_o respect_v a_o holy_a god_n nor_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v spiritual_a that_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n must_v be_v spiritual_a a_o heavenly_a temper_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o most_o heavenly_a duty_n without_o it_o the_o end_n and_o design_n you_o aim_v at_o must_v be_v spiritual_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o grow_a conformity_n to_o he_o in_o holiness_n else_o multiply_v duty_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n &_o they_o all_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o one_o evidence_n of_o your_o sincerity_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 1._o 9_o he_o seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n and_o god_n know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o know_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o or_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o my_o duty_n the_o arm_n of_o my_o faith_n do_v either_o sensible_o grasp_n or_o be_v stretch_v out_o towards_o he_o in_o my_o duty_n o_o how_o little_a â—avour_n do_v gracious_a heart_n find_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a duty_n if_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o sensible_o meet_v in_o they_o certain_o reader_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n come_v nigh_o to_o man_n in_o duty_n when_o he_o deal_v familiar_o with_o man_n and_o sensible_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o unusual_a power_n and_o delight_n the_o near_a approach_n of_o god_n to_o their_o soul_n be_v feel_v by_o they_o for_o soul_n have_v their_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o now_o be_v their_o mind_n abstract_v and_o marvellous_o refine_v from_o all_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a and_o swallow_v up_o in_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o real_a prelibation_n or_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n which_o no_o man_n can_v by_o word_n make_v another_o to_o understand_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o feel_v they_o these_o season_n i_o confess_v do_v but_o rare_o occur_v to_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n bâ—rnard_n nor_o continue_v long_o when_o they_o do_v alas_o this_o wine_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o such_o weak_a bottle_n as_o we_o be_v hold_v lord_n say_v a_o holy_a man_n once_o it_o be_v enough_o thy_o poor_a creature_n be_v a_o clay_n vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o this_o be_v that_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o something_o that_o word_n can_v describe_v these_o season_n be_v the_o golden_a spot_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o these_o near_a and_o ineffable_a view_n and_o taste_v of_o god_n possible_o some_o poor_a christian_n can_v say_v but_o little_a to_o these_o thing_n their_o sorrow_n be_v exercise_v in_o duty_n moâ—â—_n than_o their_o joy_n they_o be_v endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d mount_n but_o the_o stone_n hang_v at_o the_o heel_n they_o essay_n but_o can_v rise_v to_o that_o height_n thaâ—_n other_o do_v who_o be_v get_v up_o by_o their_o labouâ—â—ing_a faith_n into_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o therâ—_n display_v their_o wing_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o though_o they_o can_v reach_v thiâ—_n height_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o satisfaction_n in_o duty_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n that_o which_o content_v another_o will_v noâ—_n content_v a_o christian_a if_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a man_n will_v bow_v to_o the_o empty_a chair_n but_o iâ—_n god_n be_v absent_a a_o empty_a duty_n give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o poor_a chrictian_n be_v find_v pant_v after_o god_n by_o sincere_a desire_n and_o labour_v to_o get_v up_o that_o dead_a and_o vain_a heart_n to_o god_n in_o duty_n though_o alas_o its_o many_o time_n but_o the_o roll_a of_o the_o return_a stone_n against_o the_o hill_n yet_o the_o never_o expect_v advantage_n by_o that_o duty_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o expect_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v where_o hiâ—_n own_o spirit_n be_v not_o 5._o five_o assiduity_n and_o constancy_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n make_v a_o notable_a discovery_n oâ—_n the_o soundness_n or_o rottenness_n of_o man_n heartâ—_n the_o hypocrite_n may_v show_v some_o zeal_n and_o foâ—â—wardness_n in_o duty_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v jade_n and_o give_v out_o at_o length_n job_n 27._o 10_o â—ill_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v 〈◊〉_d always_o call_v upon_o god_n no_o he_o will_v not_o if_o â—_o be_v motion_n in_o religion_n be_v natural_a they_o will_v be_v constant_a but_o they_o be_v artificial_a &_o e_z be_v move_v by_o external_a inducement_n &_o so_o â—ust_z needs_o be_v off_o and_o on_o he_o pray_v himself_o â—eary_a of_o pray_v and_o hear_v himself_o weary_a â—f_n hear_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o therefore_o his_o duty_n must_v needs_o â—row_v stale_a and_o dry_a to_o he_o after_o a_o while_n â—here_o be_v three_o season_n in_o which_o the_o zeal_n of_o â—n_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v inflame_v in_o duty_n first_o when_o some_o imminent_a danger_n threaten_v he_o some_o smart_a rod_n of_o god_n be_v shake_v â—ver_v he_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n â—sal_n 78._o 34_o o_o the_o goodly_a word_n they_o give_v the_o fair_a promise_n they_o make_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o â—hile_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o â—ye_z unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o â—or_a let_v but_o that_o danger_n pass_v over_o and_o the_o â—â—eavens_n clear_v up_o again_o and_o he_o will_v restrain_v â—rayer_n and_o return_v to_o his_o old_a course_n â—gain_o second_o when_o the_o time_n countenance_n â—nd_v favour_n religion_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v in_o his_o â—ack_n o_o what_o a_o zeal_n will_v he_o have_v for_o god_n â—o_o in_o the_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13_o 5._o the_o â—eed_n spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v till_o the_o sun_n â—f_a persecution_n arise_v and_o then_o it_o fade_v away_o for_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n no_o deep_a solid_a inward_a work_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d maintain_v it_o three_o when_o selfâ—ends_n and_o design_n at_o â—_o accommodate_v &_o promote_v by_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o jeâ—u_o 2_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o what_o for_o a_o baâ—â—_n self-interest_n not_o for_o god_n how_o fervent_o will_v some_o man_n pray_v prithee_o and_o profelâ—_n while_o they_o sensible_o feel_v the_o income_n &_o profit_n of_o these_o duty_n to_o their_o flesh_n while_o theâ—_n aâ—e_v admire_v and_o applaud_v these_o external_a incentives_n will_v put_v a_o hypocrite_n into_o a_o hot_a fit_n of_o zeal_n but_o then_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o a_o man_n who_o colour_n be_v raise_v bâ—_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o by_o the_o healâ—hâ—_n fullness_n of_o a_o good_a constitution_n it_o soon_o fadeâ—_n and_o fall_v again_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o his_o god_n will_v keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o timeâ—_n psal._n 106._o 3._o whether_o dangeâ—â—_n threaten_v or_o no_o whether_o time_n favour_v religion_n no_o no_o whether_o his_o earthly_a interest_n bâ—_n promote_v by_o it_o or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v holy_a still_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o duty_n when_o they_o aâ—â—_n strip_v naked_a of_o those_o external_a advantage_n as_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o religion_n diâ—_n not_o at_o first_o engage_v he_o so_o the_o substraction_n oâ—_n they_o can_v disengage_v he_o if_o his_o duty_n become_v his_o reproach_n yet_o moseâ—_n will_v not_o forsake_v it_o heb._n 11_o 26._o if_o he_o loseâ—â—_n company_n and_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o paul_n will_v â—ot_n flinch_v from_o his_o duty_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o if_o â—azard_n surround_v duty_n on_o every_o side_n yet_o daâ—el_n will_v not_o quit_v it_o dan._n 6._o 10_o for_o they_o conâ—dered_v these_o
increase_v obj._n if_o any_o upright_a soul_n be_v stumble_v at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o increase_n of_o hâ—â—_n grace_n after_o all_o his_o duty_n sol._n let_v such_o consider_v the_o growth_n oâ—_n grace_n be_v discern_v as_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n be_v which_o we_o perceive_v rather_o crevisse_fw-la quà â—â—_n crescere_fw-la to_o have_v grow_v than_o to_o grow_v compare_v time_n past_a and_o present_a and_o yoâ—_n may_v see_v it_o but_o usual_o our_o eager_a desire_n after_o more_o make_v we_o over_o look_v what_o we_o have_v as_o nothing_o 9_o nintâ—ly_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o duty_n show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v no_o vital_a sanctify_a influence_n can_v fall_v upoâ—_n carnal_a heart_n in_o duty_n the_o spirit_n help_v noâ—_n their_o infirmity_n nor_o make_v intercession_n foâ—_n they_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o people_n rome_n 8._o 26_o 27._o they_o have_v his_o assistance_n in_o thâ—_n â—â—y_o of_o common_a gift_n but_o not_o in_o the_o way_n â—_o special_a grace_n he_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o â—ach_v judicious_o not_o experimental_o to_o pray_v â—erly_o and_o neat_o not_o feel_o believe_o â—d_a break_a heartedly_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—m_n 8._o 14._o he_o never_o so_o assist_v but_o where_o he_o â—h_a first_o sanctify_v carnal_a man_n furnish_v the_o â—â—erials_n of_o their_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n â—heir_a part_n a_o strong_a memory_n a_o good_a inition_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o draw_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o soul_n true_o gradus_a they_o have_v ordinary_o a_o three_o fold_v aâ—â—ance_fw-fr form_n the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o â—ies_n first_o before_o duty_n exciting_a tâ—em_n to_o it_o â—â—ing_n they_o feel_v their_o need_n of_o it_o like_o the_o â—l_n of_o a_o empty_a stomach_n psal_n 27._o 8._o thou_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thy_o â—_o lord_n will_v i_o seek_v second_o in_o their_o duty_n furnish_v both_o â—tter_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o that_o text_n late_o â—ed_v rom._n 8._o 26._o guide_v they_o not_o only_o â—_o at_o to_o ask_v but_o how_o to_o ask_v three_o after_o their_o duty_n help_v they_o 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o suppress_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o â—ir_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d accomplishment_n of_o their_o desire_n now_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n wherein_o the_o â—â—eâ—ity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v try_v in_o duty_n be_v â—nd_n in_o great_a variety_n asto_fw-la degree_n among_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v mystery_n unknown_a 〈◊〉_d experience_n to_o other_o man_n chap._n viii_o open_v the_o trial_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n suffering_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n sect_n i._o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o 〈◊〉_d laâ—t_n trial_n of_o grace_n propoâ—_fw-fr ded_fw-we viz._n bv_o suffering_n for_o religion_n thousand_o of_o hypocrite_n embark_v theâ—_n self_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n iâ—_n calm_a but_o if_o the_o wind_n rise_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v religion_n will_v not_o transport_v they_o safe_o to_o the_o cape_n of_o their_o earth_n hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o desire_v to_o 〈◊〉_d land_v again_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o ride_v out_o a_o storm_n for_o châ—â—â—â—_n so_o you_o find_v matth._n 13._o 20_o 21._o he_o duâ—â—â—_n for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecuâ—_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o &_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o trial_n by_o sufferiâ—_n that_o separate_v gold_n form_n dross_n and_o thereâ—â—_n my_o business_n will_v be_v to_o show_v 1._o first_o when_o the_o fire_n of_o suffering_n â—_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o vehement_a enough_o separate_v they_o 2._o second_o why_o it_o must_v needs_o discoâ—â—_n hypocrisy_n when_o it_o be_v at_o that_o height_n 3._o three_o what_o advantage_n sinâ—â—_n grace_n have_v to_o endure_v that_o severe_a and_o shâ—_n trial_n sect_n ii_o now_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n or_o suffering_n for_o religion_n may_v be_v judge_v â—â—ense_n and_o high_a enough_o to_o separate_v gold_n â—nd_a dross_n first_o when_o religion_n exposess_v we_o to_o eminent_a hazard_n of_o our_o deep_a and_o dear_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n such_o be_v our_o liberty_n state_n and_o life_n now'tis_o a_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a â—yal_a indeed_o sometime_o it_o expose_v the_o â—_z of_o its_o professor_n revel_v 2._o 10._o the_o â—vil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n someâ—mes_v their_o estate_n heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyâ—lly_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n and_o sometime_o â—eir_n live_v heb._n 11._o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o â—ere_z saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o â—ord_n while_o it_o go_v no_o high_a than_o some_o â—all_n inconvenience_n of_o life_n repâ—â—ation_n &_o â—nse_n of_o honour_n will_v hold_v a_o false_a heart_n â—t_a when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o few_o will_v be_v find_v â—le_v to_o endure_v it_o but_o those_o that_o expect_v to_o â—ve_v no_o â—ore_o by_o religion_n but_o theiâ—_n soul_n and_o acount_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n if_o they_o can_v â—t_a save_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o this_o world_n here_o the_o false_a heart_n boggle_v here_o it_o usualâ—ades_v and_o falter_v second_o the_o fiery_a trial_n be_v then_o high_a â—hen_o there_o remain_v no_o visible_a hoâ—es_n of_o deliâ—rance_n or_o outward_a encouragement_n to_o sense_n that_o the_o scene_n will_v alter_v when_o we_o see_v not_o ouâ—_n sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n nor_o any_o thaâ—_n can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o as_o the_o case_n with_o the_o church_n be_v in_o psal._n 74._o 9_o then_o their_o hand_n hang_v down_o and_o their_o heart_n faint_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o the_o length_n of_o troubleâ—_n prove_v so_o sore_a a_o temptation_n even_o to_o the_o upright_a to_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n aâ—_n it_o be_v psal._n 125._o 3._o if_o such_o a_o temptation_n shakâ—_n such_o man_n as_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n it_o must_v quiâ—â—_n overturn_v those_o who_o foundation_n be_v bâ—â—_n sand_n three_o when_o a_o false_a professor_n be_v engage_v alone_o in_o suffering_n and_o be_v single_v oâ—â—_n from_o the_o herd_n as_o a_o deer_n to_o be_v run_v down_o now_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o he_o quit_v religion_n to_o save_v himself_o good_a company_n wiâ—_n encourage_v a_o faint_a heart_a traveller_n to_o jog_v 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a way_n but_o if_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n be_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o if_o leave_v â—lone_o as_o elijah_n be_v what_o can_v encourage_v hiâ—_n to_o hold_v out_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o invisible_a sâ—â—ports_v those_o good_a man_n have_v that_o the_o lord_n wâ—_n with_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v they_o steady_a but_o want_v that_o encouragement_n from_o witâ—_n in_o and_o all_o shrink_n away_o from_o without_o they_o quick_o tire_v downright_a four_o when_o near_a relation_n and_o in_o â—_o mate_n oppose_v and_o tempt_v we_o the_o propâ—_n speak_v of_o a_o time_n when_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—hall_v be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o house_n it_o may_v be_v â—he_v wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n mica_n 7._o 5_o 6._o o_o â—hat_n a_o trial_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n mention_n â—n_n luke_n 14._o 26._o when_o we_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n or_o quit_v â—laim_v to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n this_o be_v hard_a â—ork_n indeed_o how_o hard_o do_v that_o true_o noble_a and_o renowned_a galeacius_n caracciolus_n find_v this_o o_o â—hat_n a_o conflict_n find_v he_o in_o his_o bowel_n now_o â—hrist_n and_o our_o dear_a interest_n come_v to_o meet_v â—ke_v two_o man_n upon_o a_o narrow_a bridge_n if_o one_o 〈◊〉_d forward_o the_o other_o must_v go_v back_o and_o â—w_o the_o predominant_a interest_n can_v no_o longâ—_n be_v conceal_v five_o when_o powerful_a temptation_n be_v â—ixed_v with_o cruel_a suffering_n when_o we_o be_v long_o tempt_v as_o well_o as_o cruel_o persecuâ—d_v this_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n to_o a_o vehement_a â—ight_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o preciâ—s_v primitive_a believer_n heâ—_n 11._o 35_o 37._o they_o â—re_n stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o werâ—â—pted_v here_o be_v life_n liberty_n and_o preferâ—nt_n set_v upon_o one_o hand_n and_o death_n in_o the_o â—st_o formidable_a shape_n upon_o the_o other_o this_o â—not_n but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o any_o but_o esâ—ially_o when_o a_o cruel_a death_n &_o tender_a tempâ—eet_n then_o the_o trial_n go_v high_a indeed_o sect_n iii_o and_o that_o such_o suffering_n as_o
these_o will_v discover_v the_o falseness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v doubt_v if_o yoâ—_n consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fire_n design_v bâ—_n god_n for_o this_o very_a use_n and_o purpose_n to_o sepâ—_n rate_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n so_o you_o will_v finâ—_n it_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a tyral_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d try_v you_o i.e._n the_o very_a design_n and_o aim_v â—_o providence_n in_o permit_v and_o order_v theâ—_n be_v to_o try_v you_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o dâ—_n destroy_v you_o but_o god_n design_n be_v to_o try_v you_o uâ—_n on_o this_o account_v you_o find_v the_o hour_n of_o peâ—â—â—_n cution_n in_o a_o suitable_a notion_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o temptation_n or_o probation_n rev._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d then_o professor_n be_v sift_v to_o the_o very_a braâ—â—â—earched_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n principle_n tâ—â—_n be_v the_o day_n that_o burn_v as_o a_o oven_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o proud_a and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o â—â—â—â—ble_v mal._n 4._o 1._o for_o 1._o first_o in_o that_o day_n the_o predominant_a â—â—terest_n must_v appear_v and_o be_v discover_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v conceal_v no_o long_o no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d two_o master_n say_v christ_n luke_n 16._o 13._o as_o may_v serve_v many_o master_n if_o they_o all_o commaâ—â—_n the_o same_o thing_n or_o thing_n subordinate_a 〈◊〉_d each_o other_o but_o he_o can_v serve_v two_o maâ—ers_n if_o their_o command_n clash_n and_o interfere_v with_o each_o other_o and_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o chirst_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o suffrage_a hour_n christ_n say_v â—e_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n the_o flesh_n say_v spare_v thyself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o comfort_n of_o life_n christ_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n â—_o and_n or_o inheritance_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o â—orthy_a of_o i_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o will_v grieve_v use_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o dear_a relation_n use_v forsake_v when_o he_o may_v keep_v such_o earthâ—_n accommodation_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o thus_o the_o two_o interest_n come_v in_o full_a oppoâ—ion_n and_o now_o have_v but_o patience_n to_o wait_v little_a and_o you_o shall_v discern_v which_o be_v predominant_a a_o dog_n follow_v tow_n man_n while_o they_o â—â—th_v walk_v one_o way_n and_o you_o know_v not_o â—hich_v of_o the_o two_o be_v his_o master_n stay_v but_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d their_o path_n part_n &_o then_o you_o shall_v quick_v see_v who_o be_v his_o master_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o second_o in_o that_o day_n sensible_a support_v â—â—l_a and_o all_o a_o man_n relief_n come_v in_o by_o the_o â—â—re_n and_o immediate_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o â—ere_z it_o not_o for_o those_o relief_n his_o heart_n will_v â—on_n faint_v and_o die_v away_o under_o discourageâ—ents_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o we_o faint_v not_o whilst_o 〈◊〉_d look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d temporal_a but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v external_n q._n d_o long_o than_o we_o â—eep_v our_o eye_n intent_o fix_v upon_o the_o invisiâ—e_n and_o eternal_a thing_n in_o the_o come_a world_n 〈◊〉_d feel_v ourselves_o faint_v and_o die_v away_o â—â—der_a the_o trouble_n &_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n â—ad_v faint_v say_v david_n if_o i_o have_v not_o believe_v â—ow_o then_o suppose_v you_o shall_v the_o hypocrite_n live_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o time_n who_o have_v no_o fiath_n to_o support_v â—m_n no_o relief_n but_o what_o come_v in_o through_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n 3._o three_o in_o that_o day_n all_o mere_a notion_n and_o speculation_n about_o religion_n vanish_v anâ—_n nothing_o relieve_v and_o satisfy_v the_o suffer_a soul_n but_o what_o it_o real_o believe_v and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d have_v satisfy_v proof_n and_o experience_n of_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o pâ—etâ—â—_n please_v notion_n with_o which_o our_o mind_n aâ—â—_n entertain_v with_o some_o delight_n in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n which_o can_v do_v we_o no_o service_n at_o all_o iâ—_n the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o for_o our_o speculatiâ—â—_n unpracticable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o little_a service_n be_v to_o be_v exâ—pected_v form_n they_o except_o we_o have_v betteâ—_n evidence_n and_o security_n about_o they_o we_o shalâ—_n beloth_n to_o venture_v all_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a passage_n to_o this_o puâ—â—pose_n in_o heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoiâ—â—ing_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o thâ—_n you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n this_o know_v in_o ourselves_o be_v by_o iâ—_n ward_o sensible_a experience_n taste_n and_o feel_v which_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o stand_v oppose_v to_o all_o that_o tradition_n knowledge_n we_o receive_v from_o other_o which_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o mind_n flucturate_v so_o the_o heaâ—_n also_o dead_a and_o comfortless_a 4._o four_o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n &_o foundation_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v try_v aâ—â—_n than_o they_o that_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n mu_o needs_o fail_v for_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o its_o foundâ—â—tion_n be_v principle_n be_v to_o we_o what_o a_o root_n to_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n a_o â—â—aw_n or_o grand_a defect_n there_o ruin_v all_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a paâ—ables_n luke_n 14._o 25._o and_o matth._n 13._o 21._o lesser_a trouble_n shake_v bâ—t_v the_o branch_n but_o these_o try_v the_o root_n if_o nothing_o be_v find_v â—here_o but_o self_n end_v the_o force_n of_o education_n the_o confluence_n of_o example_n sure_o when_o the_o wind_n rise_v high_a and_o beat_v upon_o it_o they_o will_v quick_o lay_v the_o losty_a professor_n even_o with_o â—he_n ground_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o crisis_n a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o suffer_a hour_n be_v &_o what_o discovery_n of_o hypocrisy_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v â—or_a now_o the_o hypocrite_n like_o orpha_n will_v forsake_v religion_n but_o sincerity_n will_v make_v the_o soul_n â—leave_v to_o it_o as_o ruth_n do_v to_o naomi_n sect_n iv._o â—_o what_o advantage_n sincerity_n give_v the_o soul_n for_o its_o establishment_n &_o perseverance_n in_o suffer_a time_n i_o shall_v brief_o account_v for_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o first_o sincere_a godliness_n dethrone_n that_o idol_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v man_n shrink_v and_o flinch_v from_o christ_n in_o a_o day_n of_o suffer_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o even_a believer_n themselves_o love_v the_o world_n too_o much_o but_o they_o â—ove_v it_o not_o as_o their_o chief_a good_a it_o be_v not_o their_o portion_n or_o happiness_n if_o any_o man_n so_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o how_o much_o soever_o a_o sincere_a christian_a love_v the_o world_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o love_n god_n joh._n 21_o 15._o sincerity_n can_v consist_v with_o no_o other_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o curse_a 〈◊〉_d to_o grow_v under_o its_o shadow_n now_o what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o inordinate_a supreme_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o make_v meâ—_n forsake_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o young_a man_n matth._n 19_o 22._o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n this_o be_v the_o overthrow_n oâ—_n demas_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o have_v forsake_v mâ—_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n the_o lvoe_n of_o this_o world_n like_o sap_n in_o green_a wood_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o burn_v foâ—_n christ_n get_v but_o the_o heart_n mortify_v to_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o discovery_n of_o better_a thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o will_v establish_v and_o fix_v your_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n oâ—_n creature_n to_o shake_v you_o off_o from_o christ_n your_o foundation_n 2._o second_o sincerity_n kniâ—s_v the_o soulâ—_n to_o châ—istâ—_n and_o union_n with_o he_o secure_v we_o in_o the_o greaâ—_n trial_n munimur_fw-la quartenus_fw-la unimur_fw-la the_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o â—nion_n with_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o communication_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o so_o that_o little_a stock_n of_o his_o own_o be_v quick_o spend_v i_o mean_v natural_a courage_n &_o resoution_n and_o no_o income_n form_n christ_n he_o must_v needs_o give_v up_o in_o a_o short_a time_n
but_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v i_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o i_o say_v who_o can_v due_o value_v such_o a_o advantage_n who_o will_v exchange_v such_o a_o comfort_n â—o_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o trial_n soever_o god_n bring_v his_o poople_n under_o to_o be_v sure_a neither_o his_o own_o glory_n nor_o their_o interest_n shall_v suffer_v any_o damage_n by_o they_o sect_n ii_o but_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o bring_v our_o thought_n close_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n rise_v out_o of_o these_o trial_n of_o sincerity_n for_o 1._o first_o hereby_o hypocrisy_n be_v unmask_v and_o discover_v the_o vizard_n be_v pluck_v off_o from_o the_o false_a professor_n and_o his_o true_a natural_a face_n and_o complexion_n show_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a object_n good_a you_o will_v say_v where_o lie_v it_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o mischief_n and_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o many_o be_v stumble_v many_o be_v harden_v by_o it_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n matth._n 16._o 7._o sol._n true_a some_o be_v prejudice_v and_o harden_v by_o it_o so_o as_o never_o to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o god_n more_o that_o be_v sad_a indeed_o however_o therein_o god_n accomplish_v his_o word_n and_o execute_v his_o decree_n and_o though_o these_o perish_v yet_o first_o other_o be_v warn_v awaken_v and_o set_v a_o search_a their_o own_o heart_n more_o narrow_o than_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v good_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 11_o 12._o now_o these_o be_v our_o example_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v second_o hereby_o sin_n be_v ashamed_a and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o sin_n that_o have_v expose_v man_n to_o so_o much_o shame_n shall_v be_v itself_o expose_v to_o shame_n this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o sin_n jer._n 13._o 25_o 26._o this_o be_v thy_o lot_n the_o portion_n of_o thy_o measure_n from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o â—ast_v forget_v i_o and_o trust_v in_o falsehood_n therefore_o will_v i_o discover_v thy_o skirt_n upon_o thy_o face_n that_o thy_o shame_n may_v appear_v the_o turn_v up_o the_o skirt_n be_v a_o modest_a expression_n of_o expose_v a_o person_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n god_n by_o discover_v hypocrisy_n shame_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o sure_o many_o such_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v see_v sin_n that_o lurk_v close_o in_o the_o heart_n before_o now_o lay_v open_a before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n three_o hereby_o the_o poor_a self-couzening_a hypocrite_n have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o in_o all_o his_o life_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o all_o his_o pretence_n be_v go_v now_o that_o which_o like_o a_o shield_n be_v advance_v against_o the_o arrow_n of_o reproof_n and_o conviction_n be_v go_v now_o a_o poor_a creature_n stand_v nakeâ—_n and_o strip_v out_o of_o all_o his_o plea_n as_o a_o fair_a and_o â—_o pen_n mark_v to_o the_o word_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o if_o now_o the_o lord_n make_v conviction_n to_o enter_v pointblank_o into_o hisâ—soul_n all_o these_o be_v bless_v effect_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o hypocrisy_n 2._o second_o by_o these_o trial_n integrity_n be_v clear_v up_o and_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o many_o upright_a and_o holy_a one_o allay_v and_o quiet_v resolve_v and_o satisfy_v o_o what_o will_v many_o a_o poor_a christian_a give_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o great_a point_n oâ—_n sincerity_n how_o many_o tear_n have_v be_v shed_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a upon_o that_o account_n how_o many_o hour_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n about_o it_o and_o still_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n hang_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o doubt_n what_o he_o may_v prove_v at_o last_o well_o â—aith_o god_n let_v his_o sincerity_n then_o come_v to_o the_o test_n kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o cast_v in_o my_o gold_n trial_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o assurance_n let_v my_o child_n see_v that_o he_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o i_o i_o will_v try_v he_o by_o prosperity_n and_o by_o adversity_n by_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o heart_n be_v better_a than_o he_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o resolution_n to_o his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n â—â—_o 7._o 9_o put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o there_o â—ust_z by_o heresy_n say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o same_o necessity_n there_o be_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n of_o all_o oâ—her_a trial_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lovely_a beautiful_a â—weet_a face_n of_o sincerity_n may_v be_v open_v sometimes_o to_o the_o world_n to_o enamour_v they_o and_o to_o â—he_n soul_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v it_o that_o it_o â—oth_v not_o personate_v a_o christian_n but_o live_v the_o â—ery_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o have_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o he_o 3._o three_o by_o these_o trial_n pride_n and_o selfâ—onfidence_n be_v destroy_v and_o mortify_v in_o the_o â—aints_n as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n â—e_n never_o see_v what_o poor_a weak_a creature_n we_o â—re_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v say_v deut._n â—_o 2._o god_n lead_v israel_n through_o the_o deâ—art_n to_o â—rove_v they_o and_o to_o humble_v they_o when_o we_o â—re_n prove_v than_o we_o be_v humble_v those_o that_o â—ver_o reckon_v their_o grace_n before_o the_o trial_n see_v â—â—ey_n must_v come_v to_o another_o account_n &_o take_v â—ew_a measure_n of_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v â—een_n upon_o trial_n ah_o little_a do_v i_o think_v say_v one_o that_o i_o have_v â—o_o much_o love_n for_o the_o world_n and_o so_o little_a for_o god_n till_o affliction_n try_v it_o i_o can_v not_o have_v â—elieved_v that_o ever_o the_o creature_n have_v get_v so_o â—eep_v into_o my_o heart_n till_o providence_n either_o threaten_v or_o make_v a_o separation_n and_o then_o i_o â—ound_v it_o i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v rich_a in_o â—â—ith_o till_o such_o a_o danger_n beâ—elâ—me_n or_o such_o a_o want_n begin_v to_o pinch_v hard_o and_o then_o i_o see_v how_o unable_a i_o be_v to_o trust_v god_n for_o protection_n or_o provision_n o_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a and_o lowly_a howâ—rich_v soever_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n 4._o four_o by_o trial_n grace_n be_v keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o the_o gracious_a soul_n preserve_v fâ—om_o security_n and_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n trial_n be_v to_o grace_v what_o the_o estuation_n and_o continual_a agitation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o the_o sea_n or_o what_o the_o rack_a of_o wine_n from_o the_o lees_n be_v to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o frequent_a trial_n and_o exercise_n we_o shall_v quick_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n and_o our_o duty_n will_v be_v as_o god_n complain_v of_o ephraim_n like_o sour_a or_o dead_a drink_n hos._n 4._o 18._o flat_a and_o spiritless_a moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n neither_o have_v he_o go_v into_o captivity_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v jer._n 48._o 11._o much_o after_o that_o rate_n it_o will_v be_v with_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n frequent_o try_v and_o exercise_v they_o let_v the_o best_a man_n be_v without_o some_o trial_n or_o other_o but_o a_o few_o month_n &_o you_o may_v find_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o conference_n quick_o o_o what_o a_o tanâ—_n of_o formality_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o anâ—_n be_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o profit_n of_o hiâ—_n people_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o no_o the_o loâ—â—_n know_v it_o be_v not_o but_o how_o shall_v their_o spiriâ—â—_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o former_a zealous_a heavenly_a temper_n again_o why_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o must_v into_o the_o furnace_n again_o i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n jer._n 9_o 7._o i_o love_v they_o too_o well_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o want_n of_o a_o rod_n
as_o a_o garrison_n that_o use_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v surprise_v or_o betray_v no_o more_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n so_o as_o final_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o build_v this_o confidence_n also_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o security_n in_o all_o future_a danger_n and_o how_o be_v all_o the_o pageâ—_n of_o the_o bible_n bespangle_v with_o such_o promise_n as_o the_o firmament_n be_v with_o bright_a and_o glorious_a star_n such_o be_v these_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o christ_n shallâ—_n confirm_v you_o to_o thâ—_n end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ouâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o whoâ—_n you_o be_v be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o soâ—_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o no_o less_o satisfy_n and_o sweet_a be_v that_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v makâ—_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o wilâ—_n not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o thâ—â—_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nurture_n be_v that_o also_o john_n 10._o 27_o 28._o my_o sheeâ—hear_n my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o thâ—â—_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluâ—_n they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n in_o sheeps-clothing_a he_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d it_o secure_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n great_a 〈◊〉_d small_a against_o all_o danger_n he_o also_o build_v his_o assurance_n upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a every_o line_n word_n and_o syllable_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o every_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n add_v to_o this_o the_o constant_a prevalent_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v a_o sincere_a christian_a need_v not_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o joy_n &_o comfort_n of_o his_o assurance_n upon_o the_o account_n and_o supposition_n of_o his_o future_a trial_n sect_n ii_o caution_n 2._o nor_o do_v we_o here_o suppose_v in_o this_o assertion_n that_o inherent_a grace_n â—n_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o ability_n in_o â—t_a self_n to_o endure_v the_o great_a and_o severe_a trial_n that_o can_v befall_v it_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v safe_o through_o all_o but_o not_o in_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v a_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o learned_a gerson_n perfectiones_fw-la sibi_fw-la relictae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pondera_fw-la ad_fw-la â—uinam_fw-la the_o most_o perfect_a creature_n leave_v to_o it_o â—elf_n will_v fall_v into_o ruin_n this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v &_o in_o adam_n though_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n divine_a preservation_n be_v thâ—_n prop_v which_o support_v the_o best_a creature_n from_o ruin_n grace_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n anâ—_n therefore_o a_o dependent_a be_v it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d stream_n depend_v upon_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o founâ—tain_n if_o the_o fountain_n let_v not_o forth_o itself_o whaâ—_n become_v of_o the_o stream_n that_o be_v a_o true_a anâ—_n judicious_a observation_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n aâ—mes_v perseverantia_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la eoâ—rum_fw-la conditio_fw-la secundum_fw-la integram_fw-la ejus_fw-la rationemâ—_n non_fw-la provenit_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la intrinseco_fw-la solo_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la solâ—_n extrinseco_fw-la sed_fw-la patrim_n ab_fw-la intrinseco_fw-la ex_fw-la nature_n aquavitae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la fluentis_fw-la &_o patrim_n 〈◊〉_d extrinseco_n ex_fw-la custodiâ—_fw-la protectione_n &_o directional_a dei_fw-la amesii_n coronis_n art_n 5._o the_o perseâ—verance_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o immutability_n 〈◊〉_d their_o condition_n if_o we_o view_v the_o whole_a grounâ—_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o from_o within_o nor_o whole_o from_o without_o itself_o but_o part_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whicâ—_n flow_v from_o christ_n into_o they_o and_o part_o from_o the_o keep_n protection_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o protection_n be_v always_o affordeâ—_n to_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n anyways_o need_v that_o protection_n the_o best_a of_o meâ—_n be_v but_o man_n at_o best_a as_o one_o speak_v it_o waâ—_n not_o peter_n grace_n and_o resolution_n that_o kepâ—_n he_o but_o christ_n care_n of_o he_o and_o intercesâ—sion_n for_o he_o luke_n 22._o 32._o be_v strong_a in_o thâ—_n lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d â—is_n may_v ephes._n 6._o 10._o without_o i_o say_v christ_n â—ou_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o neither_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v beâ—ore_v i_o to_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o â—im_v at_o that_o such_o seem_a grace_n as_o be_v â—ever_o yet_o bring_v to_o the_o trial_n nor_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o trial_n when_o god_n shall_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d thereto_o must_v not_o pass_v for_o current_n as_o too_o frequent_o it_o do_v among_o we_o such_o grace_n will_v neither_o comfort_v we_o now_o nor_o save_v we_o hereafter_o for_o sect_n iii_o â—_o first_o great_a number_n of_o person_n in_o the_o profess_v world_n be_v deceive_v and_o destroy_v by_o trust_v to_o seem_v and_o untried_a grace_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o these_o laodicean_n professor_n in_o the_o text_n they_o â—eckoned_v themselves_o rich_a but_o be_v real_o â—oor_a all_o be_v notgold_n that_o glister_v their_o gold_n as_o â—hey_n account_v it_o be_v never_o try_v in_o the_o â—ire_n if_o a_o man_n whole_a estate_n lie_v in_o some_o precious_a stone_n suppose_v a_o rich_a diamond_n how_o be_v â—e_n concern_v to_o have_v it_o thorough_o try_v â—o_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v a_o smart_a stroke_n with_o the_o hammer_n or_o fly_v like_o a_o bristol_n diamond_n under_o it_o all_o that_o you_o be_v worth_a lie_v â—n_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o till_o that_o be_v try_v you_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o reader_n there_o be_v two_o sad_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v but_o deep_o affect_v every_o upright_a heart_n one_o be_v to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o rational_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o their_o guide_n venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n never_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o whole_o trust_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v fear_v to_o take_v their_o word_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n without_o some_o far_a security_n it_o be_v amaze_a to_o behold_v the_o soul-destroying_a easy_a credulity_n of_o these_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o stroke_n of_o madness_n and_o spiritual_a infatuation_n judicial_o inflict_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o iâ—_n write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o god_n shalâ—_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v belieuâ—_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o and_o yet_o more_o amaze_a be_v that_o stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o formal_a professor_n even_o in_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n where_o no_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n nay_o wherâ—_n man_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o presseâ—_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o prove_v their_o own_o work_n that_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o at_o hazard_n 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n or_o far_a search_n in_o the_o matter_n credit_v the_o report_n of_o their_o owâ—_n deceitful_a heart_n &_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v without_o due_a trial_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n sure_o no_o one_o thing_n send_v down_o more_o â—ouls_n daily_o to_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o profess_v world_n â—han_o this_o do_v the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n i._n e._n â—he_n unprincipled_a professor_n in_o the_o reform_v church_n perish_v this_o way_n they_o take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o grant_v all_o be_v well_o because_o
they_o have_v â—amps_n of_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o see_v â—ot_n the_o cheat_n till_o the_o cry_n be_v hear_v at_o midnight_n and_o their_o unfurnished_a lamp_n go_v â—ut_v matth._n 25._o 2._o second_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v â—ade_v over_o to_o try_a grace_n and_o such_o only_a as_o â—ill_v endure_v the_o trial_n so_o james_n 1._o 12._o bless_a 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n â—hich_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v first_o try_v and_o then_o crown_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crow_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o roman_a game_n to_o â—hich_v there_o be_v judge_n appoint_v to_o see_v â—hat_n no_o foul_a play_n be_v offer_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d law_n for_o wrestle_v and_o where_o it_o be_v â—â—und_v the_o crown_n be_v deny_v they_o not_o to_o â—im_v that_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o reâ—lution_n and_o gallantry_n but_o to_o he_o that_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o evening_n of_o his_o life_n be_v the_o proâ—ise_n make_v matth._n 10._o 22._o he_o that_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o â—em_v who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o once_o more_o heb._n 3._o 15._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v endure_v some_o few_o slight_a trouble_n and_o faint_a at_o last_o give_v out_o when_o a_o close_a trial_n befall_v you_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v in_o vain_a sincerity_n and_o final_a perseverance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o special_a promise_n 3._o three_o every_o man_n grace_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v try_v and_o weigh_v by_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o if_o they_o can_v endure_v these_o lesser_a trial_n to_o which_o god_n expose_v they_o now_o how_o will_v they_o endure_v that_o severe_a and_o exact_a trial_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o then_o no_o man_n can_v search_v his_o own_o heart_n with_o that_o exactness_n in_o this_o world_n as_o god_n will_v search_v iâ—_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremiah_n cl_o ap_fw-mi 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n and_o if_o in_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n wherein_o thou_o tru_v they_o have_v wearit_v thou_o then_o how_o will_v thoâ—_n do_v in_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n to_o constancy_n in_o his_o work_n and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v o_o jeremy_n do_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o man_n of_o anat_n hoth_v thou_o own_o town_n dishearten_v thou_o pluck_v up_o thy_o spirit_n and_o faint_v not_o there_o be_v hard_a trial_n than_o these_o that_o thou_o must_v undergo_v at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v no_o more_o to_o what_o be_v come_v than_o the_o run_n with_o footman_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o horse_n or_o the_o pass_v a_o small_a rivulet_n to_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n to_o allude_v to_o this_o if_o our_o grace_n and_o duty_n can_v bear_v these_o light_a trial_n if_o a_o little_a lift_n of_o prosperity_n or_o light_a stroke_n of_o adversity_n discover_v so_o much_o falseness_n rottenness_n pride_n and_o selfishness_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o motion_n of_o corruption_n but_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v neither_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n nor_o mourn_v for_o our_o wander_n from_o he_o if_o a_o few_o scoff_v from_o wicked_a tongue_n or_o trial_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n and_o turn_v back_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o he_o come_v who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n mat._n 3._o 12._o who_o will_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o search_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 16._o weigh_v every_o man_n to_o his_o ounce_n and_o drachm_n sure_o we_o can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o severe_a trial_n of_o that_o day_n that_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o slight_a trial_n of_o this_o day_n 4._o four_o true_a grace_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o a_o upright_a soul_n than_o to_o know_v his_o own_o condition_n if_o therefore_o we_o shun_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o search_v ourselves_o or_o be_v search_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o condition_n be_v suspicious_a and_o we_o can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o it_o it_o be_v david_n earnest_a desire_n psal._n 139._o 23._o that_o god_n will_v thorough_o search_v his_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o he_o false_a grace_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n eye_n it_o care_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v but_o this_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o sincere_a one_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o hypocrisy_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v to_o the._n touchstone_n and_o test_n for_o hypocrite_n â—aving_a a_o secret_a consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n &_o unsoundness_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o vain_a confidence_n will_v quick_o be_v confute_v and_o all_o their_o reputation_n for_o religion_n blast_v but_o o_o if_o man_n dare_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v now_o open_v and_o apply_v by_o minister_n how_o will_v they_o stand_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o apply_v in_o another_o manner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n o_o professor_n if_o thy_o condition_n be_v good_a thy_o heart_n right_a thou_o will_v desiâ—e_v to_o know_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o thyself_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o deep_a search_n thou_o can_v thou_o will_v still_o fear_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v severe_a enough_o and_o impaâ—â—â—â—_n enough_o to_o thyself_o nothing_o will_v give_v thou_o more_o content_a than_o when_o thou_o feel_v the_o word_n divide_v thy_o soul_n and_o spirit_n thy_o joint_n and_o marrow_n nothing_o so_o much_o comfort_v thou_o under_o or_o after_o a_o affliction_n as_o the_o discovery_n it_o have_v make_v of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v seem_v to_o feel_v with_o what_o affection_n those_o word_n come_v from_o the_o prophet_n lip_n jer._n 12._o 3._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v i_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o o_o what_o a_o fresh_v sweetness_n will_v stream_n through_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o can_v make_v the_o like_a appeal_n to_o god_n with_o like_a sincerity_n and_o certain_o without_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n towards_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o grace_n we_o can_v have_v little_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o chap._n xi_o contain_v divers_a practical_a instructive_a inference_n from_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o self-tryal_n and_o through_o examination_n sect_n i._o infer_v 1._o be_v there_o such_o variety_n of_o trial_n appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o sincerity_n of_o man_n grace_n how_o great_a a_o vanity_n than_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n do_v man_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v it_o we_o say_v murder_n will_v out_o and_o we_o may_v as_o confident_o affirm_v hypocrisy_n will_v out_o when_o rebekah_n have_v lay_v the_o plot_n to_o disguise_v her_o son_n jacob_n and_o by_o personate_n his_o brother_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n jacob_n thus_o object_n against_o it_o my_o father_n perad_a venture_n will_v feel_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o 12._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o what_o if_o my_o father_n detect_v the_o cheat_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n how_o shall_v i_o escape_v a_o curse_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o upright_a soul_n scare_n itself_o from_o the_o way_n of_o hypocrisy_n
for_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o the_o actual_a trial_n come_v for_o than_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a unto_o he_o act_v 20._o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n admonish_v believer_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 21._o q._n d._n let_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v surprisal_n to_o you_o you_o be_v tell_v beforehand_o what_o you_o must_v trust_v to_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o martyr_n at_o least_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o heart_n o_o that_o man_n will_v balance_v the_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o religion_n &_o thorough_o ponder_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o deep_a thought_n to_o the_o test_n you_o must_v come_v the_o rain_n will_v fall_v &_o the_o storm_n beat_v upon_o your_o building_n look_v careful_o therefore_o to_o the_o foundation_n infer_v 6._o six_o and_o last_o learn_v from_o this_o point_n the_o unavoidableness_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o trial_n there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n of_o scandal_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v luke_n 17._o 1._o why_o must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o matth._n 24._o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o a_o day_n of_o great_a strait_n and_o perplexity_n come_v and_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v the_o day_n of_o scandal_n by_o these_o offence_n some_o be_v put_v a_o search_a themselves_o and_o some_o fall_v a_o censure_v all_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a god_n bring_v about_o his_o end_n both_o way_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v sect_n ii_o well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o must_v into_o the_o furnace_n let_v every_o man_n try_v his_o own_o work_n examine_v yourselves_o professor_n search_v your_o heart_n common_a with_o your_o reins_o nothing_o more_o concern_v you_o in_o all_o the_o world_n than_o this_o do_v o_o that_o you_o will_v be_v more_o in_o your_o closert_n and_o often_o upon_o your_o knee_n o_o that_o you_o will_v look_v into_o the_o bible_n then_o into_o your_o heart_n &_o then_o to_o god_n say_v with_o david_n search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n prove_v i_o and_o try_v my_o reins_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o iniquity_n in_o i_o never_o do_v religion_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n since_o man_n head_n have_v be_v so_o overheat_v with_o notion_n and_o controversy_n and_o their_o heart_n so_o sensible_o cool_v in_o their_o closet_n work_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o large_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o generation_n etc._n and_o thither_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o present_a to_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o work_n here_o i_o shall_v only_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o self-tryal_n by_o some_o press_a motive_n and_o awaken_n consideration_n motive_n 1._o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o exceed_a difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n difficulty_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v a_o discouragement_n but_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o nothing_o provoke_v more_o to_o diligence_n strive_v say_v our_o lord_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o a_o double_a difficulty_n be_v find_v attend_v this_o work_n of_o self-tryal_n difficulty_n in_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o right_n and_o successful_a management_n of_o it_o who_o find_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o persuade_v his_o heart_n to_o such_o work_n as_o this_o nature_n decline_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n relish_v it_o not_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a severity_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n together_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o the_o study_n of_o geography_n we_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v and_o delight_v when_o we_o discover_v the_o rarity_n of_o foreign_a country_n and_o strange_a thing_n in_o â—he_n remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o those_o of_o our_o own_o native_a country_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v many_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o can_v spend_v day_n after_o day_n in_o hear_v &_o love_v to_o be_v dispute_v fruitless_a controversy_n that_o never_o spend_v one_o day_n in_o search_v what_o influence_n all_o those_o sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v have_v have_v upon_o their_o heart_n or_o in_o right_o state_v &_o determine_v that_o great_a controversy_n in_o who_o right_a and_o possession_n their_o soul_n be_v &_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v assoon_o as_o death_n have_v divide_v they_o from_o those_o mortal_a body_n yea_o i_o doubt_v many_o sinful_a hour_n be_v spend_v in_o pray_v into_o report_v and_o censure_v the_o fail_n of_o other_o and_o not_o one_o hour_n faithful_o employ_v in_o judge_v their_o own_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n o_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v about_o any_o other_o work_n than_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o how_o difficult_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v certain_o much_o more_o difficult_a to_o manage_v it_o successful_o and_o bring_v the_o great_a question_n of_o our_o sincerity_n to_o a_o clear_a result_n and_o issue_n o_o how_o many_o upright_a heart_n have_v sit_v close_o to_o this_o work_n many_o a_o year_n and_o lift_v up_o many_o a_o cry_n to_o heaven_n and_o shed_v many_o a_o secret_a and_o undissembled_a tear_n about_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o their_o mind_n great_o perplex_v and_o fill_v with_o fear_n about_o it_o what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v what_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v what_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n will_v they_o not_o glad_o part_v with_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o pious_a woman_n i_o have_v bear_v say_v she_o seven_o child_n &_o they_o have_v cost_v i_o as_o dear_a as_o ever_o child_n do_v cost_v a_o mother_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v all_o that_o sorrow_n over_o again_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o my_o soul._n motive_n 2._o second_o and_o as_o the_o work_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n so_o the_o discovery_n of_o your_o sincerity_n will_v be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a it_o will_v never_o repent_v you_o that_o you_o have_v pray_v and_o mourn_v that_o you_o have_v tremble_v and_o fear_v that_o you_o have_v search_v and_o try_v nay_o it_o will_v never_o repent_v you_o that_o god_n have_v try_v you_o by_o thousand_o of_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o deep_a suffering_n if_o after_o all_o your_o sincerity_n may_v be_v full_o cleaâ—ed_v up_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o same_o day_n your_o sincerity_n shall_v be_v clear_v your_o title_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v as_o clear_v to_o your_o soul_n as_o your_o sincerity_n be_v you_o may_v then_o go_v to_o the_o promise_n bold_o and_o take_v your_o own_o christ_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o say_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o yea_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n for_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o upright_a man_n job_n 8._o 20._o if_o the_o word_n clear_v you_o now_o it_o can_v condemn_v you_o then_o o_o what_o a_o ease_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o â—ears_n and_o doubt_n that_o hang_v about_o it_o be_v go_v when_o a_o man_n see_v what_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v even_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o heaven_n in_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o ruine_n mistake_v and_o miscarriage_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o profess_v world_n perish_v to_o all_o eternity_n motive_n 3._o three_o the_o deep_a concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v try_v shall_v awaken_v you_o to_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o it_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n for_o their_o life_n at_o humane_a bar_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n to_o this_o it_o be_v your_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o your_o sincerity_n
it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n superstruct_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n yet_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o but_o if_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n there_o be_v no_o such_o relief_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o case_n ah_o reader_n thou_o must_v be_v cast_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o god_n summon_v in_o then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n bring_v thy_o thought_n as_o close_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o consideration_n able_a to_o drink_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n here_o it_o be_v never_o be_v time_n put_v to_o a_o high_a improvement_n never_o be_v thought_n spend_v upon_o a_o more_o important_a business_n than_o this_o be_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o rescue_v the_o year_n month_n day_n yea_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o life_n from_o other_o employment_n to_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o this_o solemn_a awful_a and_o most_o important_a business_n motive_n 4._o four_o how_o evidential_a will_v it_o be_v of_o your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n suppose_v your_o doubt_n and_o fear_n shall_v in_o some_o degree_n remain_v with_o you_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o may_v take_v some_o comfort_n that_o if_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o there_o by_o consent_n you_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o rich_a and_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n because_o like_o rachel_n you_o sit_v upon_o your_o idol_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n thy_o heart_n be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a you_o know_v all_o the_o disciple_n say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o before_o judas_n who_o be_v the_o traitor_n speak_v a_o word_n last_o of_o all_o say_v the_o text_n judas_n say_v be_v it_o i_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v try_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v right_a with_o god_n motive_n 5._o five_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v your_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v thorough_o try_v whatever_o you_o befound_v to_o be_v in_o the_o trial_n if_o you_o be_v find_v sincere_a you_o be_v rich_o reward_v for_o all_o your_o pain_n and_o labour_n never_o do_v that_o man_n repent_v of_o dig_v and_o toil_a that_o after_o all_o hit_v upon_o the_o rich_a vein_n that_o he_o dig_v for_o what_o be_v a_o vein_n of_o gold_n to_o a_o vein_n of_o sincerity_n if_o upon_o search_v you_o find_v the_o contrary_a a_o false_a hypocritical_a unsound_a heart_n yet_o in_o that_o very_a sad_a discovery_n you_o meet_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o ever_o you_o have_v in_o your_o life_n for_o salvation_n this_o discovery_n be_v your_o great_a advantage_n for_o now_o your_o vain_a confidence_n be_v over-turned_n and_o your_o ungrounded_a hope_n destroy_v you_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o deep_a and_o effectual_a conviction_n oâ—_n your_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o introductive_a mercy_n to_o all_o other_o mercy_n to_o your_o soulsâ—_n and_o sure_o till_o you_o come_v to_o that_o to_o give_v up_o your_o false_a hope_n and_o quit_v your_o vain_a pretension_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o you_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n matth_n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o you_o publican_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o woman_n and_o yet_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o heaven_n than_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n because_o conviction_n have_v easy_a access_n to_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v not_o those_o defence_n and_o please_v of_o duty_n and_o strictness_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o word_n that_o the_o self-couzening_a pharisee_n have_v i_o may_v say_v of_o your_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n as_o christ_n in_o another_o sense_n say_v to_o the_o officer_n that_o come_v to_o seize_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n so_o '_o tiâ—_n here_o if_o you_o expect_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o let_v your_o vain_a confidence_n go_v their_o way_n away_o with_o your_o mask_n and_o vizard_n â—f_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o see_v christ._n o_o it_o be_v your_o â—appiness_n to_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n strip_v off_o and_o your_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n discover_v â—hat_n you_o may_v be_v rich_a as_o the_o text_n speak_v motive_n 6._o six_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o â—â—ay_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n approach_v you_o oh_o these_o be_v search_v day_n wherein_o you_o can_v be_v hide_v will_v your_o conscience_n think_v you_o be_v put_v off_o in_o a_o die_a day_n as_o easy_o as_o â—hey_n be_v now_o no_o no_o you_o know_v they_o â—ill_v not_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o consume_v â—ot_n only_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n but_o â—_o very_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o night_n also_o in_o â—rayer_n to_o the_o great_a weaken_n of_o his_o body_n â—nd_v be_v ask_v by_o a_o relation_n why_o he_o do_v â—o_o and_o pray_v to_o favour_v himself_o he_o return_v â—his_fw-la answer_v o_o i_o must_v die_v i_o must_v die_v plain_o intimate_v that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o concernment_n of_o die_v in_o a_o clear_a assure_a condition_n that_o â—t's_v rich_o worth_a the_o expense_n of_o all_o our_o time_n â—nd_v strength_n to_o secure_v it_o you_o know_v also_o that_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o you_o be_v hasten_v to_o the_o â—udgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n death_n will_v put_v you_o into_o his_o balance_n to_o be_v weigh_v exact_o and_o what_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o â—ouder_o call_v to_o search_v itself_o with_o all_o diligence_n while_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o â—ts_n turn_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o go_v before_o that_o awful_a tribunal_n o_o that_o these_o consideration_n may_v have_v place_n upon_o our_o heart_n chap._n xii_o contain_v divers_a help_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o sincâ—â—rity_n and_o discovery_n of_o hypocrisy_n sect_n i._o you_o see_v of_o what_o importance_n the_o dutâ—_n of_o self-examination_n be_v how_o many_o thing_n put_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o solemnity_n upon_o thaâ—_n work_n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o i_o will_v onufer_v you_o some_o help_n for_o the_o due_a management_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v carry_v it_o thâ—_n lord_n persuade_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a application_n and_o use_n of_o theâ—_n the_o general_a rule_n to_o clear_a sincerity_n 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o follow_v rule_n 1._o we_o may_v not_o present_o conclude_v we_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o we_o find_v some_o work_n of_o it_o and_o tendency_n to_o it_o in_o our_o spirit_n the_o beâ—_n gold_n have_v some_o dross_n and_o alloy_n in_o it_o hypâ—â—crisie_n be_v a_o weed_n natural_o spring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n the_o best_a heart_n be_v not_o perfect_o cleâ—â—_n free_a of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v stumble_v wheâ—_n we_o feel_v some_o work_n or_o grudge_n of_o thâ—_n disease_n in_o ourselves_o and_o look_v into_o suâ—â—_n scripture_n as_o these_o joh._n 1._o 47._o behold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d raelite_v indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o psal._n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n this_o i_o say_v may_v stumble_v some_o upright_a soul_n not_o understand_v in_o what_o a_o allay_v and_o qualify_v sense_n those_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o by_o a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n be_v â—ot_n understand_v a_o person_n absolute_o free_a from_o all_o deceitfulness_n and_o falseness_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o his_o trial_n and_o attempt_n upon_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o we_o â—ust_z understand_v it_o of_o reign_v and_o allow_a hypocrisy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o guile_n in_o any_o â—f_n the_o saint_n distinguish_v the_o presence_n from_o â—he_n predominance_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v rule_n 2._o every_o true_a ground_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n be_v â—ot_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o doubt_v and_o question_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n to_o humble_v we_o â—pon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o infirmity_n than_o there_o
〈◊〉_d to_o stumble_v we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o â—â—tegrity_n iâ—_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o affliction_n of_o some_o â—ood_a soul_n to_o call_v their_o condition_n in_o question_n â—pon_o every_o slip_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o debar_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n we_o find_v that_o joseph_n be_v once_o mind_v to_o put_v away_o marry_o his_o espouse_v wife_n not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o take_v brass_n for_o gold_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o saint_n to_o call_v their_o gold_n brass_n be_v as_o severe_a to_o yourselves_o as_o you_o will_v always_o provide_v you_o be_v just_a there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a and_o yet_o have_v great_a riches_n prov._n 13._o 7._o hiram_n call_v the_o city_n solomon_n give_v he_o cabul_n dirty_a for_o they_o please_v he_o not_o 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a requital_n a_o ungrateful_a return_n to_o god_n for_o the_o best_a of_o mercy_n to_o undervalue_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v they_o away_o as_o worth_n nothing_o rule_v 3_o a_o strong_a propension_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o more_o frequent_a incidence_n in_o our_o practice_n to_o one_o sin_n than_o another_o do_v not_o present_o infer_v our_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a every_o hypocrite_n have_v some_o way_n of_o wickedness_n some_o peccatum_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la iniquity_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o and_o roll_n as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o his_o tongue_n some_o lust_n that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o nor_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o knife_n of_o mortification_n shall_v touch_v it_o and_o this_o undoubted_o argue_v the_o insincerity_n and_o rottenness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o most_o sanctify_a man_n incline_v he_o rather_o to_o one_o sin_n than_o to_o another_o though_o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o none_o yea_o though_o he_o set_v himself_o more_o watchful_o against_o that_o sin_n than_o another_o yet_o he_o may_v still_o have_v more_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n more_o temptation_n and_o defilement_n from_o it_o than_o any_o other_o as_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o so_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a sin_n also_o one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o for_o it_o be_v with_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o juice_n or_o sap_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v specificate_v according_a to_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o plant_n and_o seed_n it_o nourish_v in_o one_o it_o become_v a_o apple_n in_o another_o a_o cherry_n etc._n etc._n just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o this_o or_o that_o temptation_n and_o sin_n according_a to_o this_o or_o that_o constitution_n or_o employment_n it_o find_v we_o in_o one_o it_o be_v passion_n in_o another_o lust_n in_o a_o three_o covetousness_n in_o a_o four_o levity_n and_o so_o on_o now_o i_o say_v the_o frequent_a assault_n of_o this_o sin_n provide_v we_o indulge_v it_o not_o but_o by_o set_v double_a guard_n labour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o iniquity_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 18._o 23._o will_v not_o infer_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o heart_n rule_n 4._o a_o great_a backwardness_n and_o indisposedness_n to_o one_o duty_n rather_o than_o another_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v unsound_a and_o false_a with_o god_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o inward_o dislike_v and_o disapprove_v any_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o except_v against_o it_o in_o our_o agreement_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o rise_v mere_o from_o the_o present_a weakness_n and_o distemper_n we_o labour_v under_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n in_o religion_n as_o suffering_n for_o christ_n bear_v sharp_a reproof_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o even_o a_o upright_a heart_n under_o a_o present_a distemper_n may_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o backwardness_n and_o lothness_n to_o yet_o still_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v trouble_v that_o he_o can_v comply_v more_o cheerful_o with_o his_o duty_n and_o desire_n to_o stand_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n perfection_n be_v his_o aim_n and_o imperfection_n be_v his_o sorrow_n some_o christian_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o fix_a solemn_a meditation_n their_o heart_n fly_v off_o from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v their_o burden_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o they_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n when_o a_o man_n zeal_n run_v out_o in_o one_o channel_n of_o oâ—bedience_n only_o and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o physician_n observe_v the_o sweat_a of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v cold_a be_v symptomatical_a and_o argue_v a_o ill_a habit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n hearty_o approve_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_o desire_v to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o &_o mourn_v for_o its_o backwardness_n and_o deadness_n to_o this_o or_o â—hat_n duty_n and_o this_o be_v not_o fix_v but_o occasional_a under_o some_o present_a indisposition_n out_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n rise_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o sanctification_n rise_v in_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o renew_a strength_n upon_o he_o this_o i_o say_v may_v consist_v and_o be_v very_o ordinary_o find_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o upâ—ight-hearâ—ed_n one_o rule_n 5._o the_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n at_o self-end_n in_o duty_n while_o self_n be_v not_o the_o weight_n that_o move_v the_o wheel_n the_o principal_a end_n and_o design_n we_o drive_v at_o and_o while_o those_o glance_n be_v correct_v and_o mourn_v for_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v unsound_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o religion_n for_o even_o among_o the_o most_o deep_o sanctify_v few_o can_v keep_v their_o eye_n so_o steady_a and_o fix_v with_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v alas_o too_o frequent_o some_o byâ—ends_n insinuate_v and_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n these_o like_o the_o fowl_n seize_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n let_v the_o soul_n take_v what_o pain_n it_o can_v to_o â—ray_v they_o away_o it_o be_v well_o that_o our_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n for_o we_o peter_n have_v too_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o please_a of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o that_o upright_a foot_n towards_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o liberty_n as_o become_v he_o gal._n 2._o 13_o 14_o for_o which_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o do_v blame_v he_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o fail_v as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o in_o public_a performance_n there_o may_v be_v too_o â—uch_o vanity_n in_o work_n of_o charity_n too_o much_o ostentation_n these_o be_v all_o work_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o we_o and_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o we_o but_o while_o they_o be_v disallow_v correct_v and_o mourn_v over_o be_v consistent_a with_o integrity_n rule_n 6._o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o hang_v upon_o and_o perplex_v our_o spirit_n about_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v what_o we_o fear_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n will_v not_o condemn_v every_o one_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o suspect_v yea_o or_o charge_v himself_o with_o hypocrisy_n holy_a david_n think_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n after_o that_o great_a slip_n of_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o he_o psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o his_o integrity_n be_v indeed_o wound_v and_o he_o think_v destroy_v by_o that_o fall_n holy_a master_n bradford_n so_o vehement_o doubt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o subscribe_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n as_o master_n fox_n tell_v we_o john_n bradford_n the_o hypocrite_n a_o very_a paint_a sepulchre_n and_o yet_o in_o so_o say_v he_o utter_o misjudge_v the_o state_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n sect_n ii_o well_o then_o let_v
not_o the_o upright_o be_v unjust_a to_o themselves_o in_o censure_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v bad_a enough_o but_o let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o thankful_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o integrity_n in_o they_o and_o possible_o our_o uprightness_n may_v be_v soon_o discover_v to_o we_o if_o in_o a_o due_a composure_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o attend_v the_o true_a answer_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o such_o â—_z as_o these_o be_v question_v 1_o do_v i_o make_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n the_o very_a end_n and_o main_a design_n of_o my_o religious_a performance_n according_a to_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 4_o col._n 3._o 23._o will_v the_o acceptation_n of_o my_o duty_n with_o man_n satisfy_v i_o whether_o god_n accept_v my_o duty_n and_o person_n or_o not_o quest._n 2._o be_v it_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n that_o attend_v sin_n at_o present_a and_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n that_o will_v follow_v it_o hereafter_o that_o restrain_v i_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o hatred_n i_o bear_v to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o psal._n 19_o 12._o and_o psal._n 119._o 113._o quest._n 3._o can_v i_o true_o and_o hearty_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n work_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n promote_v by_o other_o hand_n though_o i_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o paul_n do_v philip._n 1._o 18._o quest._n 4._o be_v there_o no_o duty_n in_o religion_n so_o full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o self-denial_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a to_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v rise_v up_o with_o like_a readiness_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n psal._n 119._o 6._o quest._n 5._o be_o i_o sincere_o resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o holiness_n at_o all_o season_n however_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v upon_o religion_n or_o do_v i_o bear_v myself_o so_o wary_o and_o covert_o as_o to_o shun_v all_o hazard_n for_o religion_n have_v a_o secret_a reserve_n in_o my_o heart_n to_o launch_v out_o no_o far_o than_o i_o may_v return_v with_o safety_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o reâ—olution_n of_o upright_a soul_n psal._n 116_o 3._o psal._n 44._o 18_o 19_o rev._n 22._o 11._o quest._n 6._o do_v i_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o commit_v secret_a sin_n or_o neglect_v secret_a duty_n or_o be_o i_o conscientious_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o integrity_n matth._n 6._o 5_o 6._o psal._n 19_o 12._o a_o few_o such_o question_n solemn_o propound_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o a_o calm_a and_o serious_a hour_n will_v sound_v they_o and_o discover_v much_o of_o their_o sincerity_n towards_o the_o lord_n sect_n iii_o and_o as_o upright_a heart_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o threat_n and_o misery_n of_o hypocrite_n so_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v as_o apt_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n pertain_v to_o believer_n to_o detect_v therefore_o the_o soul_n damn_v mistake_n of_o such_o deceive_a soul_n o_o that_o these_o follow_a rule_n may_v be_v study_v &_o faithful_o apply_v to_o their_o conviction_n and_o recovery_n rule_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o clear_v a_o man_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n all_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o design_v hypocrite_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 22._o hell_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a surprisal_n to_o multitude_n of_o professor_n a_o man_n may_v live_v &_o die_v in_o a_o blind_a ungrounded_a confidence_n of_o his_o safe_a condition_n and_o not_o fear_v his_o ruin_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v it_o rule_n 2._o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o worship_n will_v not_o clear_v a_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n jehu_n be_v a_o zealous_a reformer_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o reformation_n grow_v so_o much_o in_o reputation_n even_o among_o the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n of_o germany_n that_o many_o of_o they_o cause_v these_o five_o letter_n v._o d._n m._n i._o ae_n be_v the_o initial_a letter_n of_o these_o word_n uâ—rbum_fw-la domini_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v wrought_v or_o embroider_v or_o set_v in_o plate_n some_o upon_o their_o cloak_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o their_o garment_n to_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n â—aith_o my_o author_n that_o forsake_v all_o popish_a tradition_n they_o will_v now_o cleave_v 549._o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n if_o what_o be_v embroider_v on_o their_o cloak_n have_v be_v engrave_v on_o their_o heart_n but_o come_v see_v my_o zeal_n mar_v all_o rule_v 3_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o man_n own_o integrity_n that_o he_o hate_v hypocrisy_n in_o another_o for_o as_o one_o proud_a man_n may_v hate_v another_o and_o he_o that_o be_v covetous_a himself_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o censure_v another_o for_o be_v so_o lust_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o all_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o grace_v so_o may_v a_o hypocrite_n loath_a that_o in_o another_o which_o yet_o he_o allow_v in_o himself_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o some_o to_o declaim_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o other_o thereby_o to_o hide_v their_o own_o hypocrite_n be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o modest_a censurer_n of_o other_o psal._n 35._o 16._o a_o salt_n jâ—st_v season_v their_o meat_n rule_n 4._o the_o mere_a performance_n of_o private_a duty_n will_v not_o clear_v a_o man_n from_o hypocrisy_n the_o influence_n of_o education_n or_o support_v of_o reputation_n or_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n may_v induce_v a_o man_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n his_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v thither_o with_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a desire_n after_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n and_o unsound_a professor_n but_o the_o motive_n design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o rule_n 5._o the_o vogue_n and_o opinion_n you_o have_v get_v among_o christian_n of_o your_o sincerity_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v you_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n christ_n tell_v the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o fall_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n can_v never_o have_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o do_v have_v they_o not_o have_v great_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n for_o piety_n among_o they_o rule_n 6._o your_o respect_n and_o love_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sincere_a and_o upright_a servant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o clear_v you_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v hypocrite_n yourselves_o for_o the_o bare_a love_a of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o characteristical_a and_o evidential_a of_o a_o man_n own_o christianity_n except_o he_o love_v he_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o as_o he_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o so_o his_o sincerity_n become_v the_o attractive_a of_o thy_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o by_o consideration_n &_o respect_n that_o may_v kindle_v a_o man_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n beside_o their_o integrity_n sect_n iv._o well_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o see_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n propound_v such_o heart_n sound_v question_n as_o these_o to_o thyself_o quest._n 1._o do_v i_o engage_v my_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o duty_n or_o do_v i_o go_v in_o the_o round_a of_o duty_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o my_o heart_n in_o they_o if_o so_o compare_v this_o symptom_n of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n with_o that_o in_o 2_o king_n 10._o 3._o and_o that_o ezek._n 33._o 31_o 32._o quest._n 2._o be_o i_o not_o sway_v and_o move_v by_o self-interest_n and_o carnal_a respect_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n the_o accommodation_n of_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o get_v a_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o godliness_n if_o so_o how_o
suffer_v so_o much_o for_o sin_n that_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o sin_n again_o no_o no_o they_o admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o their_o escape_n from_o sin_n to_o their_o die_a day_n and_o neveâ—_n look_v back_o upon_o their_o former_a state_n but_o with_o shame_n and_o grief_n ask_v a_o convert_n will_v you_o be_v back_o again_o where_o once_o you_o be_v will_v you_o be_v among_o your_o old_a companion_n again_o will_v you_o be_v fulfil_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o will_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n to_o abide_v one_o day_n or_o one_o night_n in_o that_o condition_n again_o to_o gain_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o morning_n 5._o five_o the_o sincere_a soul_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o superlative_a hatred_n he_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o penal_a evil_n be_v not_o pleasant_a themselves_o but_o yet_o if_o he_o must_v endure_v they_o or_o sin_n then_o suffering_n to_o choose_v heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n than_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o worst_a of_o suffering_n rather_o than_o the_o best_a of_o sin_n 6._o six_o to_o conclude_v so_o deep_o be_v the_o hatred_n that_o upright_o one_o bear_v to_o sin_n that_o nothing_o please_v they_o more_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o it_o do_v rom._n 7._o 34._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n what_o do_v he_o so_o hearty_o thank_v god_n for_o o_o for_o a_o prospect_n of_o his_o final_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n never_o to_o be_v entangle_v defile_v or_o trouble_v with_o it_o any_o more_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o sweeten_v death_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v except_o christ_n victory_n over_o it_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o grave_n be_v not_o pleasant_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o think_v of_o a_o part_a time_n with_o sin_n that_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a indeed_o sect_n v._o 3._o three_o the_o child_n of_o god_n anâ—_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n purâ—_n gold_n and_o vile_a dross_n be_v manifest_a as_o in_o haâ—tred_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n about_o sin_n all_o trouble_n for_o sin_n argue_v not_o sincerity_n some_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v even_o foâ—_n their_o trouble_n for_o sin_n so_o have_v they_o 1._o first_o that_o be_v only_o trouble_v for_o thâ—_n commission_n of_o some_o more_o gross_a sin_n thaâ—_n startle_v the_o natural_a conscience_n but_o not_o for_o inâ—ward_a sin_n that_o defile_v the_o soul._n judas_n waâ—_n trouble_v for_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n buâ—_n not_o for_o that_o base_a lust_n of_o covetousness_n thaâ—_n be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o or_o the_o want_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o outward_a sin_n be_v sin_n major_a be_v infamiae_fw-la of_o great_a scandal_n but_o heart-sin_n be_v oftentimes_o major_n reatus_fw-la sin_n of_o great_a guilt_n to_o be_v trouble_n for_o grosser_n sin_n and_o have_v no_o trouble_n for_o ordâ—â—nary_a sin_n daily_o incur_v be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o baâ—_n heart_n 2._o second_o a_o graceless_a heart_n may_v be_v mucâ—_n trouble_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o trouble_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n jer._n 2._o 26_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a hence_o it_o be_v thaâ—_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o commit_v ten_o sin_n against_o god_n â—o_o hide_v one_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n shame_n &_o that_o all_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n to_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n but_o to_o be_v ashamed_a only_o because_o man_n see_v it_o and_o not_o with_o ezra_n to_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o ezra_n 9_o 6._o ashamed_a that_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n 3._o three_o a_o graceless_a heart_n may_v be_v trouble_v for_o the_o rod_n that_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o but_o not_o for_o sin_n itself_o as_o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v such_o rod_n but_o the_o trouble_n of_o upright_a one_o for_o sin_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n 1._o first_o they_o be_v trouble_v that_o god_n be_v wrong_v &_o his_o spirit_n trouble_v by_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n luk._n 15._o 21._o against_o heaven_n i._n e._n against_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n a_o great_a glorious_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n a_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 2._o second_o they_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o defilement_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o sin_n hence_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o prov._n 25._o 26._o to_o a_o trouble_a fountain_n you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o live_a spring_n when_o any_o filth_n fall_v into_o it_o or_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o channel_n be_v raise_v and_o defile_v its_o stream_n never_o to_o leave_v work_v till_o it_o have_v purge_v itself_o of_o it_o and_o recover_v its_o purity_n again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o righteous_a man_n he_o love_v purity_n in_o the_o precept_n psal._n 119._o 140._o and_o he_o love_v it_o no_o less_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n he_o think_v it_o be_v hell_n enough_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v under_o damnation_n for_o it_o 3._o three_o they_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o estrangement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n it_o will_v go_v close_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n to_o see_v a_o dear_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o he_o have_v grieve_v to_o look_v strange_a and_o shy_a upon_o he_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o much_o more_o do_v it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n turn_v from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v towards_o he_o as_o in_o time_n past_a this_o go_v to_o david_n heart_n after_o his_o fall_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 51._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o q._n d._n lord_n if_o thou_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o i_o and_o estrange_v thyself_o from_o i_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n than_o can_v befall_v i_o 4._o four_o their_o trouble_n for_o sin_n run_v deep_a to_o what_o other_o man_n do_v they_o be_v strong_a to_o bear_v other_o trouble_n but_o quail_v and_o fainâ—_n under_o this_o psal._n 38._o 4._o other_o sorrow_n may_v for_o the_o present_a be_v violent_a and_o make_v more_o noise_n but_o this_o sorrow_n soak_v deep_a into_o the_o soul._n 5._o five_o their_o trouble_n for_o sin_n be_v more_o rivate_a and_o silent_a trouble_n than_o other_o be_v â—heir_o sore_o run_v in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 77._o 2._o â—ot_n but_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v open_a their_o rouble_n to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n when_o â—hey_n meet_v with_o a_o judicious_a tender_a and_o expeâ—enced_a christian_n to_o unbosom_v themselves_o â—nto_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v god_n and_o â—hy_a soul_n alone_o that_o must_v whisper_v out_o the_o â—atter_n ille_fw-la verè_fw-la dolet_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la dolet_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d sincere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n indeed_o which_o be_v express_v secret_o to_o god_n in_o the_o closet_n 6._o six_o their_o trouble_n be_v incurable_a â—y_a creature_n comfort_n it_o be_v not_o the_o remove_n â—ome_o outward_a pressure_n and_o inconvenience_n â—hat_n can_v remove_v their_o burden_n nothing_o but_o â—ardon_n peace_n and_o witness_v reconciliation_n â—an_v quiet_a the_o gracious_a heart_n 7._o seven_o their_o trouble_n for_o sin_n be_v ordinate_a and_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o place_n they_o dare_v not_o stamp_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o â—heir_o worthless_a tear_n and_o groan_n for_o sin_n lava_n achrymas_fw-la meas_fw-la domine_fw-la aug._n lord_n wash_v my_o sinful_a tear_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o â—he_n desire_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o thus_o our_o trouble_n for_o sin_n show_v we_o what_o our_o heart_n be_v sect_n vi_o â—4_n fourthly_o the_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n of_o